-
81 --DIALOGHI - AUDIO PHRASE-BOOK--
Questa sezione contiene quasi 2000 frasi in lingua inglese con traduzione italiana, suddivise per argomento e presentate in più di 170 dialoghi. Gli argomenti trattati corrispondono a situazioni di vita reale: la serata al ristorante, una visita medica, una riunione di lavoro, le discussioni sul calcio. Le registrazioni sono state effettuate da attori madrelingua con un'intonazione e una velocità naturali per la comunicazione orale. Sono stati effettuati alcuni adattamenti del materiale. Per offrire una casistica più ampia, talvolta si possono ascoltare risposte alternative ad una sola domanda oppure frasi intere rispetto alla più naturale risposta breve. Categoria - Section- At home-- Chores-- Post-- School-- At work-- Absence-- Medical-- DVD-- Shoes-- Social1-- Date-- Weather-- Wedding-- Social2-- Darts-- Dessert-- Pool-- Travel-- Parking-- Petrol-- Skiiing-English-Italian dictionary > --DIALOGHI - AUDIO PHRASE-BOOK--
-
82 provide
transitive verb1) (supply) besorgen; sorgen für; liefern [Beweis]; bereitstellen [Dienst, Geld]instructions are provided with every machine — mit jeder Maschine wird eine Anleitung mitgeliefert
provide homes/materials/a car for somebody — jemandem Unterkünfte/Materialien/ein Auto [zur Verfügung] stellen
provide somebody with money — jemanden unterhalten; (for journey etc.) jemandem Geld zur Verfügung stellen
be [well] provided with something — mit etwas [wohl]versorgt od. [wohl]versehen sein
provide oneself with something — sich (Dat.) etwas besorgen
2) (stipulate) [Vertrag, Gesetz:] vorsehen3)providing that — see academic.ru/58617/provided">provided
Phrasal Verbs:- provide for* * *1) (to give or supply: He provided the wine for the meal; He provided them with a bed for the night.) be-, versorgen2) ((with for) to have enough money to supply what is necessary: He is unable to provide for his family.) sorgen•- provided- providing* * *pro·vide[prə(ʊ)ˈvaɪd, AM prəˈ-]I. vt▪ to \provide sth etw zur Verfügung stellen [o bereitstellen]we will not be able to \provide the same standard of teaching if there are funding cuts wir werden dieses Unterrichtsniveau nicht aufrechterhalten können, wenn der Etat gekürzt wirdto \provide employment Arbeitsplätze schaffento \provide evidence/an explanation Beweise/eine Erklärung liefernto \provide information about sb/sth Informationen über jdn/etw gebento \provide inspiration inspirierento \provide proof einen Nachweis erbringento \provide a thrill für Nervenkitzel sorgen▪ to \provide sb/sth with sth [or sth for sb/sth] (supply) jdn/etw mit etw dat versorgen; (offer) jdm/etw etw bieten [o geben]by being late he \provided ammunition for his boss to use against him durch sein Zuspätkommen lieferte er seinem Chef Material, das dieser gegen ihn verwenden konnteto \provide a reference for sb jdm eine Referenz gebento \provide sanctuary/shelter for sb/sth jdm/etw Zuflucht/Schutz bietento \provide treatment for sb/sth jdn/etw behandelnII. vi2. (look after)▪ to \provide for sb/oneself für jdn/sich selbst sorgencurrent legislation \provides for the detention of suspects die gegenwärtige Gesetzgebung erlaubt die Inhaftierung von Verdächtigen▪ to \provide that... festlegen [o bestimmen] [o vorsehen], dass...section 17 \provides that all decisions must be circulated in writing Artikel 17 schreibt vor, dass alle Entscheidungen schriftlich weitergeleitet werden müssen* * *[prə'vaɪd]1. vt1) (= make available) zur Verfügung stellen; (agency) personnel vermitteln; money bereitstellen; (= lay on, as part of service) chairs, materials, food etc (zur Verfügung) stellen; (= see to, bring along) food, records etc sorgen für; (= produce, give) ideas, specialist knowledge, electricity liefern; light, shade spenden, geben; privacy sorgen für, schaffen; topic of conversation sorgen für, liefern2)to provide food and clothes for one's family —
it provides a certain amount of privacy/shade for the inhabitants — es gibt den Bewohnern eine gewisse Abgeschlossenheit/etwas Schatten
they provide a restroom/bus for their workers — sie stellen einen Ruheraum/Bus für ihre Arbeiter
3)to provide sb with sth (with food, clothing etc) — jdn mit etw versorgen
the job provided him with a good salary/with the necessary experience — die Stelle verschaffte ihm genug Geld/die nötige Erfahrung
this provided the school with enough money to build a gymnasium — dadurch hatte die Schule genügend Geld zur Verfügung, um eine Turnhalle zu bauen
4) (= stipulate clause, agreement) vorsehenSee:2. via husband who provides well — ein Ehemann, der gut für seine Familie/Frau sorgt
3. vrto provide oneself with a good excuse — sich (dat) eine gute Entschuldigung zurechtlegen
* * *provide [prəˈvaıd]A v/t1. versorgen, ausstatten, beliefern ( alle:with mit):the car is provided with a radio der Wagen hat ein Radio oder ist mit einem Radio ausgestattet;provided with illustrations illustriert, mit Illustrationen (versehen)2. ver-, beschaffen, besorgen, liefern, zur Verfügung stellen, (bereit)stellen:he provides maintenance for them er sorgt für ihren Unterhalt;provide payment WIRTSCH Deckung anschaffen, für Zahlung sorgen;provide an opportunity eine Gelegenheit schaffen oder bieten3. JURa) vorsehen, -schreiben, bestimmen ( alle:that dass) (Gesetz, Vertrag etc)b) den Vorbehalt machen ( that dass):B v/iagainst vor dat, gegen):a) (sich) schützen vor (dat),b) etwas unmöglich machen, verhindern;provide for the future für die Zukunft vorsorgen2. provide fora) für jemanden od jemandes Lebensunterhalt sorgen:she has three children to provide for sie hat drei Kinder zu versorgenb) Maßnahmen vorsehend) Gelder etc bereitstellen* * *transitive verb1) (supply) besorgen; sorgen für; liefern [Beweis]; bereitstellen [Dienst, Geld]provide homes/materials/a car for somebody — jemandem Unterkünfte/Materialien/ein Auto [zur Verfügung] stellen
provide somebody with money — jemanden unterhalten; (for journey etc.) jemandem Geld zur Verfügung stellen
be [well] provided with something — mit etwas [wohl]versorgt od. [wohl]versehen sein
provide oneself with something — sich (Dat.) etwas besorgen
2) (stipulate) [Vertrag, Gesetz:] vorsehen3)Phrasal Verbs:* * *(for) v.sorgen (für) v.versorgen v. (with) v.versorgen (mit) v. v.anbieten v.beliefern v.bereitstellen v.beschaffen v.besorgen v.bieten v.(§ p.,pp.: bot, geboten)liefern v.unterstützen v.verschaffen v.versehen v.versorgen v.vorsehen v.zur Verfügung stellen ausdr. -
83 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
84 bad
I1. [bæd] n1. плохое, дурноеto take the bad with the good - стойко переносить превратности судьбы; ≅ в жизни всякое бывает
2. плохое состояние, качество3. (the bad) собир. злодеи4. фин. проф. дефицит♢
to be in bad - а) быть в беде; б) (with smb.) не нравиться (кому-л.); быть в немилости (у кого-л.)to go to the bad - а) сбиться с пути (истинного); плохо кончить; she wept at seeing her son go to the bad - она обливалась слезами, видя, что её сын всё больше опускается; б) пропасть, погибнуть
2. [bæd] a (worse; worst)1. 1) плохой, дурной; скверныйbad action [handwriting, novel, reputation, habit, food, manners, housing] - скверный поступок [почерк, роман, -ая репутация, привычка, пища, -ые манеры, жилищные условия]
bad visibility - плохая /слабая/ видимость
bad luck - неудача, невезение
bad news - неприятная /тяжёлая/ весть; дурные вести
bad man - а) дурной человек; б) амер. бандит
bad taste - плохой вкус, безвкусица [см. тж. 7]
the remark was in bad taste - (это было) очень неуместное /бестактное/ замечание
to feel bad - чувствовать себя неловко [см. тж. 5 и ♢ ]
to be in a bad temper - быть в плохом настроении /раздражённым/
he is in bad shape - а) разг. он в плохом состоянии; б) спорт. он не в форме
it is very bad of you - это очень нехорошо /дурно/ с вашей стороны
2) с отрицанием, преим. разг. неплохой, недурнойnot a bad idea - неплохая мысль, недурная идея; ≅ я не возражаю
not half /so, too/ bad - отлично, здорово
2. 1) безнравственный; развращённый; порочныйchildren should not have access to bad books - детям нельзя давать безнравственные книги
2) непристойный, неприличныйbad word - непристойное слово, ругательство
to call smb. bad names - обзывать кого-л.
3. гнилой; испорченный, недоброкачественныйbad air - испорченный /загрязнённый/ воздух
bad water - плохая /непригодная (для питья)/ вода
to go bad - гнить, разлагаться
4. неполноценный, некачественный, с дефектамиbad heating - ≅ плохо топят
5. больнойbad tooth - больной /гнилой/ зуб
bad leg - а) повреждённая нога; б) нарыв на ноге
to feel bad - плохо себя чувствовать [см. тж. 1, 1) и ♢ ]
he is in bad health - он нездоров, у него слабое здоровье
she was taken bad - ей стало плохо [см. тж. ♢ ]
6. неискренний; нечестныйto act in bad faith - поступать нечестно /недобросовестно/; заведомо обманывать
7. неприятный; противныйbad taste - противный вкус; неприятный привкус ( во рту) [см. тж. 1, 1)]
8. ( часто for) неблагоприятный; неподходящий; вредныйbad environment - плохое /неподходящее/ окружение, неблагоприятная обстановка
smoking [tension] is bad for you - курение [напряжение] вам вредно
it was a bad time /moment/ to let her know - ей рассказали об этом в неподходящий момент
9. фальшивый, поддельный; недействительныйbad passport - а) фальшивый /поддельный/ паспорт; б) недействительный /просроченный/ паспорт
bad will - завещание, не имеющее законной силы
bad insurance claim - ложный /необоснованный/ страховой иск
10. неверный, ложный; неправильный; неточный; ошибочныйbad spelling - неправильное /ошибочное/ написание
bad grammar - а) грамматическая ошибка; б) неграмотная речь
to see smth. in a bad light - видеть что-л. в превратном свете
to put a bad construction on smth. - ложно /превратно/ толковать что-л.; видеть или изображать что-л. в ложном свете
11. неудачныйbad picture - кино фотографический брак, неудовлетворительное качество изображения
bad ticket - сл. неудачная ставка ( на бегах)
12. (at) неумелый, неспособныйbad at figures - плохо считающий; неспособный к арифметике
13. разг. сильный, острый; большой; интенсивныйbad cold - сильный насморк; сильная простуда
is the pain very bad? - очень больно?
bad bruise - сильный ушиб, большой синяк
14. злой, злобный; зловещийto give smb. a bad look - злобно посмотреть на кого-л.
15. непослушныйJohnnie has been a bad boy today - Джонни сегодня плохо себя вёл /не слушался/
16. амер. сл. отличный, превосходный; первоклассный♢
a bad character /egg, hat, lot, penny, sort/ - а) мерзкая личность, негодяй; б) непутёвый человекa bad case - а) тяжёлый случай; б) тяжёлый больной; в) (of) резкое проявление (чего-л.)
bad blood - вражда; ссора
to make bad blood between people - ссорить друг с другом, восстанавливать друг против друга
bad form - невоспитанность, вульгарность, плохие манеры
it's too bad! - как жаль!
to keep bad hours - вести неправильный образ жизни; поздно ложиться и поздно вставать
to be in a bad way - быть в тяжёлом положении (физически, морально и т. п.)
he is in a bad way - а) ему очень плохо, он очень плох; он сильно болен; б) ему плохо приходится, дела его плохи
to feel bad about smth. - беспокоиться о чём-л., испытывать угрызения совести; сожалеть (о сделанном и т. п.) [ср. тж. 1, 1) и 5]
to give smb. a bad time - мучить кого-л., издеваться над кем-л.
to be taken /to have it/ bad - а) тяжело заболеть; б) сильно переживать (что-л.); в) сильно увлечься (чем-л.)
to have a bad time doing smth. - с большим трудом делать что-л.
to give smth. up as a bad job - отказаться от чего-л. как от безнадёжного /обречённого на провал/ дела
to turn up like a bad penny - возвращаться к владельцу против его желания; появляться снова вопреки (чьему-л.) желанию
to be in smb.'s bad books - быть у кого-л. на плохом счету
3. [bæd] разг. см. badly IIII [bæd] арх. past от bid II -
85 make
1. [meık] n1. 1) форма, конструкция; модель, фасон2) марка, тип, сортwhat make is this? - это что за модель /марка, система/?
2. производство, работа; изготовлениеis this your own make? - это вы сами производите?; это ваше изделие?; это вашего собственного изготовления?
3. изготовленное или добытое количество; продукция; выработка4. конституция, сложениеa man with the make and muscles of a prize-fighter - человек со сложением и мускулатурой борца
5. склад ( характера)a man of this [another] make - человек такого [иного] склада /рода/
6. эл. замыкание цепиat make - включённый, замкнутый
7. карт. объявление ( козыря и игры)8. карт. тасование9. воен. жарг. повышение в чине; новое назначение♢
on the make - а) стремящийся к наживе; делающий карьеру; б) ищущий любовных приключений2. [meık] v (made)make and mend hour - мор. а) уст. время, отведённое на пошивку и починку обмундирования; б) свободное от нарядов время
I1. делать; изготовлять, производитьto make tables [bricks, wine, machines] - делать столы [кирпичи, вино, машины]
what is it made of? - из чего это сделано?
made in the USA - изготовлено /сделано/ в США
this Publishing House makes good books - это издательство выпускает /издаёт, делает/ хорошие книги; это издательство хорошо выпускает /издаёт/ книги [ср. тж. 3]
to make a meal [dinner] - готовить /приготовить/ еду [обед] [ср. тж. II А 16]
to make tea - приготовить /заварить или вскипятить/ чай
I don't know how to make this dish - я не знаю, как готовить /делать/ это блюдо
to make a coat - сшить /сделать/ пальто
a suit made to order - костюм, сшитый на заказ
I'll make a bed for you on the sofa - я вам постелю на диване [ср. тж. II А 5]
to make a nest - вить /свивать/ гнездо
to make hay - сушить, ворошить или заготовлять сено [см. тж. ♢ ]
don't stand there as if you were made of stone - не стой как истукан, не стой точно каменный
2. составлять, делать, подготавливатьto make a note - сделать заметку, записать (что-л.)
to make notes - вести /делать/ записи, записывать, конспектировать
to make a note of smth. - отметить что-л.; сделать заметку относительно /по поводу/ чего-л.
to make a report - подготовить доклад /отчёт/ [ср. тж. II А 6, 1)]
to make one's will - составить /написать/ завещание
to make a law - создавать /устанавливать, вводить/ закон
to make a plan - придумать /разработать/ план
let's not make premature plans - не будем строить планы заранее; не будем (заранее) загадывать
3. создавать, творитьto make a poem [a symphony] - сочинить /написать/ поэму или стихотворение [симфонию]
this author makes good books - этот писатель пишет /сочиняет/ хорошие книги [ср. тж. 1]
he made a sketch - он сделал рисунок /набросок/
4. совершать, делатьto make a mistake /a blunder/ - совершить ошибку
5. 1) образовывать; формироватьto make smb.'s character - формировать чей-л. характер
I made him what he is - я сделал его таким, какой он есть
2) редк. тренировать, учить ( животных)6. считать, полагатьwhat do you make of it? - что вы об этом думаете?
what do you make of this film? - как вы находите этот фильм?, что вы думаете об этом фильме?
what do you make of him? - какое у вас мнение о нём?
what distance do you make it from here to the village? - как вы считаете, сколько отсюда до деревни?
I make it five miles - по-моему, пять миль
how large do you make this crowd? - сколько, по-вашему, здесь народу?, как вы думаете, сколько здесь народу?
what time do you make it? - сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; сколько на ваших часах?
I make it half past four - по-моему, половина пятого; на моих (часах) половина пятого
what do you make this bird to be? - что это, по-вашему, за птица?
7. сл. украсть8. сл. сожительствоватьto make with smb. - сожительствовать с кем-л.
II А1. зарабатывать, наживать (деньги, состояние)to make money - зарабатывать деньги, наживать деньги
to make money on the side - зарабатывать халтурой /левой работой/, работать налево
how much (money) do you make a week? - сколько (денег) вы зарабатываете /получаете/ в неделю?
I make a good salary - я получаю хорошую зарплату, мне много /хорошо/ платят
I made very little (money) on this - я на этом заработал /нажил/ очень мало (денег)
to make a good thing of smth. - хорошо заработать /нажиться, нагреть руки/ на чём-л.
he makes a £1000 a year (out) of his lands - он получает со своих имений 1000 фунтов в год
to make a /one's/ living - зарабатывать на жизнь
to make a /one's/ living with one's pen - зарабатывать на жизнь пером /литературным трудом/
to make a living (by) teaching music - зарабатывать на жизнь уроками музыки
to make one's bread - зарабатывать на существование /на хлеб/
2. приобретать (друзей, врагов)to make friends - завести /приобрести/ друзей; подружиться
to make an ally of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим союзником; завоевать кого-л. на свою сторону
3. 1) заключать (соглашение, сделки)to make an agreement - прийти к соглашению, договориться
to make a bargain - заключить сделку, договориться
2) назначать ( свидание)to make an appointment - а) условиться о встрече; б) записаться на приём
3) договориться, условиться (о времени, месте и т. п.)when shall I see you, Monday or Tuesday? - Make it Tuesday - когда я вас увижу, в понедельник или во вторник? - Договоримся на вторник
I shall make it for three o'clock - я условлюсь /договорюсь/ на 3 часа
4. назначать ( на должность); производить ( в чин)to make smb. a judge - назначить кого-л. судьёй
to make smb. a general - произвести кого-л. в генералы
he was made commander-in-chief - его сделали /назначили/ главнокомандующим
to make smb. a knight - посвящать кого-л. в рыцари
to make a bed - застилать /заправлять/ постель; убирать кровать [ср. тж. I 1]
I want to make order in /among/ my books - я хочу привести в порядок свои книги
6. 1) выступать ( с докладом)to make a noise - шуметь, поднимать шум
7. 1) устраивать ( скандал)to make a row - разг. а) скандалить, затеять драку или ссору; б) бурно протестовать
to make a scene - устроить /закатить/ сцену
to make a fuss - а) устраивать переполох /шум/; б) волноваться, суетиться
to make a fuss of smb. - носиться с кем-л.
to make a commotion - устроить шум /переполох/
to make a splash /a stir/ - разг. производить /вызывать/ сенсацию; поднимать шум /шумиху/; вызывать /возбуждать/ всеобщий интерес
this film made a stir - этот фильм возбудил большой интерес /произвёл сенсацию/
he made the front page - (он вызвал такой интерес, что) о нём стали писать газеты /его имя попало на первые полосы/
to make (much) ado - уст. поднять (большой) шум
8. делать ( снимок); фотографироватьI want to make a few pictures of this building - я хочу сделать несколько снимков этого здания
9. совершать ( поездки)to make a tour [a trip, a journey] - совершить турне [поездку, путешествие]
10. проходить, проезжать (какое-л. расстояние)this car makes 120 kilometres an hour - скорость этой машины 120 километров в час; эта машина делает /даёт/ 120 километров в час
11. 1) достигать (какого-л. места); прийти, войти (в гавань и т. п.)to make the land см. land I 1
the ship will never make port in such a storm - корабль не сможет войти в порт в такую бурю
2) (for) направляться, следовать (куда-л.); двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)he made for the door - а) он направился к двери; б) он кинулся /бросился/ к двери
3) набрасываться, нападать (на кого-л.)12. спорт.1) достичь ( цели)to make the finish - добраться до финиша, финишировать
2) забить (мяч и т. п.)13. преодолевать ( препятствие)to make a hurdle - взять препятствие /барьер/
to make a /the/ riffle - амер. а) успешно преодолеть пороги ( реки); б) преодолеть трудности, преуспеть
14. карт.1) брать ( взятку); бить2) объявлять ( козырь или игру)whose turn is it to make? - чья очередь сдавать?
15. мор. указывать ( время); бить склянки16. есть (завтрак, обед, ужин)to make a good [substantial, light, hasty, late] breakfast [dinner, supper] - хорошо [плотно, легко, наспех, поздно] позавтракать [пообедать, поужинать] [ср. тж. I 1]
to make a meal on /of/ smth. - съесть что-л.
he made a meal on /of/ nuts - он поел орехов, его еда состояла из орехов
17. подниматься ( о воде)the water is making fast - вода быстро прибывает; уровень воды быстро поднимается
II Б1. to make smb. do smth. заставлять, вынуждать, побуждать кого-л. делать что-л.to make smb. cry [laugh] - заставить кого-л. плакать [смеяться]
I can't make you come if you refuse - я не могу заставить вас прийти, если вы отказываетесь
I can make him believe anything I choose - я могу убедить его в чём угодно
to make smb. understand - а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять
2. to make smb., smth. understood [known, etc.] заставить понять [узнать и т. п.]to make oneself understood - а) заставить (кого-л.) себя понять; б) выражаться ясно; в) объясняться ( на иностранном языке)
to make his wishes understood - сделать понятными его желания; дать понять, чего он хочет
to make oneself known - а) сделать так, чтобы тебя узнали, заставить о себе говорить; б) заявить, известить о себе; представиться
to make smth. known - сообщить о чём-л.; обнародовать что-л.
3. to make smth. do smth. вызывать что-л., являться причиной чего-л.what makes the grass grow so quickly? - отчего трава растёт так быстро?
the sight of food made my mouth water - при виде еды у меня слюнки потекли
4. to have smth. made выражает действие, совершённое по инициативе или побуждению какого-л. лица:I must have a new dress made for this party - мне нужно сшить новое платье для этого вечера
5. to make smb., smth. + прилагательное превращать, приводить в какое-л. состояние; делать каким-л.to make smb. angry /mad/ - рассердить кого-л.
to make smb. happy - делать кого-л. счастливым, осчастливить кого-л.
to make smb. sad - заставить кого-л. загрустить, расстроить кого-л., нагнать на кого-л. тоску
to make smb. rich - обогатить кого-л.; сделать кого-л. богатым
to make smb. sick - а) вызывать тошноту у кого-л.; the food made me sick - от этой еды мне стало плохо; б) разг. утомлять, раздражать кого-л., надоедать кому-л.
to make smb. drunk - а) напоить кого-л.; б) опьянить кого-л.
to make smth. available - предоставлять /делать доступным/ что-л.
to make the book available - предоставить книгу (в чьё-л. распоряжение)
this knowledge was not made available to us - эти сведения были нам недоступны
to make oneself comfortable - удобно устроиться, устроиться уютно
to make oneself clear - ясно /понятно/ изложить своё мнение
6. to make smth. of smth. превращать что-л. во что-л.to make a practice of smth., to make a rule of it - взять за правило, постоянно делать что-л.
to make a regular thing of smth. - регулярно заниматься чем-л.
I make a regular thing of reading the papers - чтение газет вошло у меня в привычку
the author has made a speciality of long-winded descriptions - этот автор специализируется на многословных описаниях
to make a show of smth. - слишком подчёркивать /выставлять напоказ/ что-л.
to make a parade of smth. - выставлять напоказ что-л.; щеголять чем-л.
to make a religion of smth. - считать что-л. своей священной обязанностью; целиком отдаваться чему-л.; делать культ из чего-л.
to make a hash /a mess, a muddle/ of smth. - напутать в чём-л., перепутать что-л.; вносить путаницу во что-л.; устраивать беспорядок в чём-л.
to make a hell of smb.'s life - превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад
7. 1) to make smth. of smb. представлять, изображать кого-л. в каком-л. видеto make a laughing-stock of smb. - сделать из кого-л. посмешище, выставить кого-л. в смешном виде
he is not as bad as you make him - он не так плох, как вы его изображаете
he is not the fool you make him - он совсем не такой дурак, каким вы его выставляете
I'll make a tennis player (out) of him yet - я ещё сделаю из него теннисиста
3) to make smth. of oneself строить, делать из себя что-л., вести себя как...to make a pig of oneself - а) вести себя как свинья; б) объедаться
to make a beast of oneself - вести себя по-скотски /по-свински/
to make an exhibition /a spectacle, a sight/ of oneself - привлекать к себе внимание; выставлять себя на посмешище
to make a nuisance of oneself - надоедать, досаждать, докучать (кому-л.)
to make an ass /a fool/ of oneself - вести себя как осёл /дурак/; (с)валять дурака; поставить себя в смешное /глупое, дурацкое/ положение
8. to make smth. over to smb. передавать, уступать что-л. кому-л.to make one's profit over to smb. - передать свой доход кому-л.
he made over most of his property to his son - он переписал большую часть своего имущества на имя сына
9. to make to do smth. пытаться, порываться что-л. сделатьhe made to reply when I stopped him - он начал было отвечать, когда я остановил его
she made to grab the bag - она рванулась, чтобы схватить сумку
10. to make as though /as if/ to do smth. притворяться, будто собираешься что-л. сделатьhe made as though to leave the room - он сделал вид, будто собирается выйти из комнаты
he made as if he would escape - он сделал вид, как будто /что/ хочет убежать
11. to make smb. free of smth. разрешить кому-л. пользоваться чем-л., предоставить что-л. в чьё-л. распоряжениеto make smb. free of one's library - предоставить свою библиотеку в чьё-л. распоряжение
to make smb. free of one's house - радушно принять кого-л.; предоставить свой дом в чьё-л. распоряжение
12. to make after smb., smth. следовать за чем-л.; преследовать кого-л.in the morning we made after them - утром мы пустились /поехали/ за ними вслед
III А1) составлять, равнятьсяtwenty shillings make a pound - двадцать шиллингов составляют фунт; в фунте двадцать шиллингов
2) быть, являтьсяto make one of - быть одним из; быть участником; быть в числе
will you make one of the party? - не составишь ли ты нам компанию?
this colour makes a perfect camouflage - этот цвет служит отличной маскировкой
cold tea makes an excellent drink in summer - холодный чай - прекрасный напиток летом
that makes a good answer - это хороший ответ; это вы удачно ответили
this book makes good /interesting/ reading - это интересная книга; эта книга легко читается
3) оказываться, становитьсяshe could make a good mother for them - она могла бы стать им хорошей матерью
he will make a good musician [sprinter] - из него выйдет хороший музыкант [спринтер]
4) образовывать, составлять2. в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает действие, соответствующее значению существительного:to make a move - а) сделать движение; б) двинуться; в) сделать ход
to make a start - а) начинать; to make a good start - положить хорошее начало; б) отправиться
to make a stop - останавливаться, сделать остановку
to make inquiries - справиться, наводить справки
to make a call - а) посетить, нанести (непродолжительный) визит; I had to make a few calls that's why I was late - я должен был зайти в несколько мест, поэтому я опоздал; б) позвонить (по телефону)
to make use of smth., smb. - использовать что-л., кого-л.
in his book he has made extensive use of quotations - в его книге много цитат
3. в сочетании с последующим прилагательным выражает действие, соответствующее значению прилагательного:to make fast - закрепить; привязать
to make public - а) обнародовать, сделать общеизвестным; б) сделать общественным, общим, общедоступным
to make good - а) добиться успеха, достичь цели; he has talent and he'll make good - он талантлив и добьётся успеха; б) компенсировать, восполнять; we'll make good your losses - мы возместим вам ваши убытки; в) выполнять ( обещанное)
I promised you a present, I'll make good next time - я обещал тебе подарок, в следующий раз я не забуду
♢
make sure that the doors are locked - проверь, заперты ли двери
to make for smth. - способствовать, содействовать чему-л.
international talks make for better understanding between countries - благодаря международным переговорам достигается взаимопонимание между странами
an interesting plot makes for good reading /readability/ - если сюжет увлекательный, то книга хорошо читается
it is very funny and makes for compulsive reading - это так смешно, что от книги нельзя оторваться
in this field education makes for success - в этой области образование - гарантия успеха
to make do - обходиться тем, что имеется; справляться
I had no dictionary when reading this book but I made do - когда я читала эту книгу, у меня не было словаря, но я как-то справилась
can you make do without electricity for another week? - вы можете обойтись ещё одну неделю без электричества?
to make smb.'s acquaintance, to make the acquaintance of smb. - познакомиться с кем-л.
to make oneself at home - быть как дома; хозяйничать
to make long hours - очень много /усиленно/ работать
to make up one's mind - решить, принять решение; решиться
I made up my mind to finish the work that day - я решил закончить работу в тот же день
to make no sign - и виду не показывать; не протестовать
to make a face /faces/ (at smb.) - гримасничать, строить гримасы, корчить /строить/ рожи (кому-л.)
to make a wry face - сделать недовольную гримасу /кислую физиономию/
to make a long face - иметь недовольный /кислый, разочарованный, огорчённый/ вид
to make eyes at smb. - делать /строить/ глазки кому-л.
to make sheep's eyes at smb. - смотреть влюблёнными глазами /бросать влюблённые взгляды/ на кого-л.
to make a long nose /школ. жарг. a snook/ at smb. - показать «нос» кому-л.
to make a long arm for smth. - протянуть руку /потянуться/ за чем-л.
to make a figure - а) выглядеть смешным, играть смешную роль; б) играть важную /видную/ роль; выделяться; занимать видное положение; вызывать уважение или восхищение (тж. to make a conspicuous figure)
to make a little [poor, ridiculous] figure - играть незначительную [жалкую, смешную] роль
to make little /light/ of smth. - относиться несерьёзно /пренебрежительно/ к чему-л., не принимать что-л. всерьёз, не обращать внимания на что-л.; смотреть на что-л. сквозь пальцы
to make little account of smth. - не придавать значения чему-л., считать что-л. неважным /несущественным/
to make much of smth., of smb. - высоко ценить что-л., кого-л.; быть высокого мнения о чём-л., о ком-л.; уделять большое внимание чему-л., кому-л.
he makes too much of his daughter - он слишком балует свою дочь /носится со своей дочерью/
the author makes much of his childhood - автор придаёт большое значение своему детству
he has not made much of his opportunities - он мало использовал свои возможности
I can make nothing of this letter - а) я не могу воспользоваться этим письмом; б) я совершенно не понимаю, что написано в этом письме
I cannot make head or tail of his letter - я не могу ничего понять в его письме
to make the most of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/
you only have a week, so make the most of it - у вас всего неделя, так что проведите её с максимальной пользой; б) расхваливать, преувеличивать достоинства чего-л., кого-л.; превозносить до небес что-л., кого-л.
to make the best of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/; б) мириться с чем-л., с кем-л.
to make the best of a bad bargain /job/ - мужественно переносить несчастья /затруднения/; не падать духом в беде; делать хорошую мину при плохой игре
to make the best of both worlds - ирон. ≅ на земле погулять и в рай попасть; всюду поспеть
to make the worst of smth. [of it] - изображать что-л. [это] в самом худшем виде; пессимистически смотреть на что-л.
to make it worse - в довершение всего, к тому же, в придачу (к чему-л. плохому)
to make hay - нажиться; ≅ нагреть руки [см. тж. I 1]
to make a hand - преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться успеха
to make no hand of smth. - сделать что-л. скверно; провалиться
to make one's jack - сл. добиться успеха
to make one's pile - нажить /сколотить/ состояние
to make a raise - амер. получить, раздобыть (деньги или какую-л. ценную вещь); получить взаймы
to make a strike - амер. напасть на золотую жилу
to make the grade - а) взять подъём; б) амер. преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться своего; быть на должной высоте
to make one's mark - а) отличиться, добиться успеха; б) амер. успеть, поспеть
to make time - прийти вовремя /по расписанию/
to make it - а) добиться своей цели; I knew that he would make it - я знал, что он добьётся своего; he'll make it through college - он закончит колледж; б) успеть, поспеть
do you think he will make it? - как ты думаешь, он успеет?; to make it to the train - успеть /не опоздать/ к поезду; в) сл. сожительствовать
to make good time - а) спорт. показать хорошее время; б) быстро пройти или проехать (какое-л.) расстояние
to make rings round - а) спорт. жарг. значительно /намного/ опередить, обогнать; б) обойти, объегорить; заткнуть за пояс
to make the running - а) добиться хороших результатов ( о жокее или скаковой лошади); б) добиться успеха, преуспеть; в) начать (что-л.), подготовляя почву для дальнейших участников
to make good work of /with/ smth. - хорошо сделать что-л. /справиться с чем-л./; быть на высоте положения
to make a good [bad] job of it см. job1 I ♢
to make a go of it - амер. добиться успеха, преуспеть
to make short work of smth. - быстро справиться /разделаться/ с чем-л.
to make sure work with smth. - прочно завладеть чем-л.; обеспечить свой контроль над чем-л.
to make (a) shift - а) перебиваться, обходиться; б) довольствоваться; примириться
to make a good [poor] fist at /of/ smth. - а) сделать удачную [неудачную] попытку; хорошо [плохо] справиться с чем-л.; б) уметь [не уметь] делать что-л.
to make a break - а) нарушить ход /ритм/; перебить; сделать неуместное замечание; сделать ложный шаг; б) удрать от полиции
to make a get-away - а) бежать (из тюрьмы, от полиции); удрать, улизнуть, спастись бегством; б) воен. оторваться от противника
to make a clean sweep - совершенно отделаться, избавиться; ≅ под метёлку вымести, вычистить
to make oneself scarce - исчезнуть, сгинуть, испариться
to make a run of it - убежать, удрать
to make tracks - а) ≅ дать тягу, навострить лыжи, улизнуть; б) идти или нестись дальше
to make head against smth. - а) успешно сопротивляться /противиться/ чему-л.; бороться /восставать/ против чего-л.; б) продвигаться вперёд, несмотря на противодействие
to make a footing - а) обрести точку опоры, закрепиться на небольшом пространстве; б) добиться положения в обществе
to make a lodgement - а) воен. захватывать плацдарм; закрепиться /обосноваться/ на захваченной позиции; засесть; б) прочно утвердиться
to make an example of smb. - наказать кого-л. в назидание другим
to make a cat's paw of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим орудием
to make an honest woman of smb. - а) жениться на женщине с прошлым, прикрыть грех; б) узаконить браком связь с женщиной
to make a clean breast of smth. - чистосердечно признаться в чём-л., всё выложить
to make a rod for oneself /for one's own back/ - наказать /высечь/ самого себя
to make a bee-line for smth. - пойти напрямик /кратчайшим путём/ куда-л.
to make a dead-set - а) охот. сделать стойку ( о собаке); б) нападать, набрасываться, накидываться; в) резко критиковать; обрушиться; жестоко высмеивать; he made a dead-set at me - он занял резко враждебную позицию в отношении меня; г) ≅ вешаться кому-л. на шею; упорно пытаться завоевать (чьё-л.) сердце; всячески добиваться (чьей-л.) взаимности или дружбы
to make a bid for smth. - а) предлагать цену за что-л. на аукционе; б) стремиться к чему-л., стараться добиться чего-л.
to make oneself solid with smb. - снискать чью-л. благосклонность; добиться взаимопонимания с кем-л. /поддержки у кого-л./
to make play - а) сл. действовать; making play with both hands - действуя обеими руками; б) спорт. держать противника в напряжении; не давать противнику передышки; в) спорт. наносить сильные и точные удары; г) добиваться результатов
to make a play for - амер. а) пустить в ход свои чары, очаровывать; б) сделать всё возможное, чтобы добиться своего; в) ухаживать
to make a score off one's own bat - сделать (что-л.) без посторонней помощи
to make a stab at smth. - попытаться сделать что-л.
to make a bad shot - а) не отгадать, не разгадать; б) ошибиться, промахнуться; ≅ попасть пальцем в небо
to make a good shot - а) отгадать, разгадать; б) правильно угадать, попасть в точку
to make the bull's-eye - а) попадать в цель /в яблоко мишени, в «десятку»/; б) иметь успех, добиться поставленной цели
to make smb.'s /the/ blood boil - приводить кого-л. в бешенство /в ярость/; вызывать чьё-л. возмущение
to make smb.'s flesh creep, to make smb.'s blood run cold, to make smb.'s hair curl /stand on end/ - приводить кого-л. в ужас
what I saw made my blood run cold - у меня кровь застыла в жилах от того, что я увидел
to make smb.'s brain reel - поразить /изумить, ошеломить/ кого-л.
to make smb. sit up - а) засадить кого-л. за трудную работу; б) шокировать кого-л.; неприятно поразить кого-л.
to make smb.'s ears burn - говорить о ком-л. за его спиной
to make the ears tingle - оглушать; резать слух
to make the cup run over - переполнить чашу (терпения), быть последней каплей (вызвавшей несчастье, катастрофу)
to make smb. turn in his grave - шутл. заставить кого-л. перевернуться в гробу
to make a song and dance about smth. - поднимать шум из-за чего-л.
to make the air blue - ругаться, сквернословить; поносить (кого-л.); ≅ ругаться на чём свет стоит
to make the dust /feathers, fur/ fly - амер. а) затеять ссору, поднять бучу; б) накинуться (на кого-л.), распушить (кого-л.); ≅ задать жару (кому-л.)
to make it hot for smb. - а) взгреть /вздуть/ кого-л.; б) здорово выругать кого-л.; ≅ задать жару кому-л.
I shall make it hot for him! - я ему задам!; в) причинить неприятность кому-л., создать невыносимые условия для кого-л.
his enemies made the place too hot for him - недоброжелатели сделали его жизнь там невыносимой; враги выживали его оттуда
to make things lively for smb. - ≅ насолить кому-л., причинить кому-л. неприятности
to make a time /a day/ of it - хорошо провести время, повеселиться
to make a night of it - прокутить всю ночь напролёт; здорово повеселиться до утра
to make good cheer - пировать, веселиться
to make whoopee - амер. кутить; шумно веселиться
to make no question of smth. - не сомневаться в чём-л., вполне допускать что-л.
to make no scruple to do smth. - делать что-л. со спокойной совестью; не постесняться сделать что-л.
to make no bones about /of/ smth. - а) не колебаться в чём-л.; б) не скрывать чего-л., не делать из чего-л. секрета /тайны/; в) не возражать против чего-л.
to make a long story short, to make short of long - короче говоря
to make odds even - устранить различия, сгладить разницу
to make the pot boil - а) зарабатывать на пропитание /на кусок хлеба/; б) халтурить
to make the hat go round - а) пустить шапку по кругу; б) организовать сбор пожертвований
to make a purse - а) собирать деньги (особ. по подписке); б) откладывать деньги
to make a bag - охот. убить немного дичи
to make the bag - охот. убить большую часть дичи ( из дневной добычи охотников)
as they make them /'em/ - чрезвычайно, исключительно, ужасно, чертовски
to make a hole in smb. - всадить пулю в кого-л., застрелить кого-л.
to make water - а) мочиться; б) дать течь ( о корабле)
to make ducks and drakes - а) бросать плоские камешки на поверхность воды, «печь блины»; б) проматывать, разбазаривать; в) поступать безрассудно; рисковать
to make a Virginia fence - амер. идти качаясь, нетвёрдо держаться на ногах ( о пьяном или изображающем пьяного)
to make a leg - уст., шутл. отвесить старомодный поклон ( отставив одну ногу назад)
to make bricks without straw - а) работать без нужного материала; делать (что-л.) впустую; б) заниматься бесполезным делом
to make fish of one and flesh /foul/ of another - относиться к людям пристрастно /неодинаково/
to make or break /or mar/ - возвеличить или погубить; ≅ либо пан, либо пропал
to make two bites of a cherry - а) делить что-л. и без того небольшое; б) ≅ стрелять из пушки по воробьям
to make a virtue of necessity - делать вид, что действуешь добровольно
make it snappy! - покороче!; поскорее!; живо!
as you make your bed, so you must be upon /in, on/ it - ≅ что посеешь, то и пожнёшь
nine tailors make one man - ≅ из девяти хилых не сделаешь и одного здорового
one fool makes many - ≅ дураку всегда компания найдётся
make haste slowly - ≅ тише едешь, дальше будешь
др. сочетания см. под соответствующими словами -
86 charge
1. verb1) (to ask as the price (for something): They charge 50 cents for a pint of milk, but they don't charge for delivery.) cobrar2) (to make a note of (a sum of money) as being owed: Charge the bill to my account.) poner en la cuenta3) ((with with) to accuse (of something illegal): He was charged with theft.) acusar4) (to attack by moving quickly (towards): We charged (towards) the enemy on horseback.) cargar contra, embestir, arremeter5) (to rush: The children charged down the hill.) irrumpir6) (to make or become filled with electricity: Please charge my car battery.) cargar7) (to make (a person) responsible for (a task etc): He was charged with seeing that everything went well.) cargar
2. noun1) (a price or fee: What is the charge for a telephone call?) precio2) (something with which a person is accused: He faces three charges of murder.) acusación3) (an attack made by moving quickly: the charge of the Light Brigade.) carga4) (the electricity in something: a positive or negative charge.) carga5) (someone one takes care of: These children are my charges.) cargo (a cargo de), cuidado6) (a quantity of gunpowder: Put the charge in place and light the fuse.) carga•- charger- in charge of
- in someone's charge
- take charge
charge1 n1. cobro / precio2. acusación / cargo3. ataque / cargato be in charge mandar / ser el encargadocharge2 vb1. cobrar2. acusar3. embestir4. irrumpir / entrar corriendopeople charged into the store looking for bargains la gente irrumpió en la tienda en busca de gangastr[ʧɑːʤ]2 (responsibility) cargo■ my husband has charge of the children at weekends mi marido se hace cargo de los niños los fines de semana■ who is in charge? ¿quién es la persona encargada?3 SMALLLAW/SMALL cargo, acusación nombre femenino4 SMALLMILITARY/SMALL (attack) carga5 (explosive) carga explosiva6 SMALLELECTRICITY/SMALL carga1 (ask as a price - customer, amount) cobrar; (record as debit) cargar■ they charged me £20 for a haircut me cobraron £20 por un corte de pelo■ how much do you charge? ¿cuánto cobras?2 SMALLLAW/SMALL acusar ( with, de)3 SMALLELECTRICITY/SMALL cargar4 SMALLMILITARY/SMALL cargar contra, atacar1 (ask in payment) cobrar2 SMALLELECTRICITY/SMALL cargar3 (soldiers, police, etc) cargar (at, contra), arremeter (at, contra), atacar; (animal) arremeter (at, contra), embestir■ charge! ¡al ataque!, ¡a la carga!4 (rush) irrumpir\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be in charge of estar al cargo deto bring a charge against somebody formular una acusación contra alguiento charge somebody to do something ordenar a alguien que haga algoto drop charges retirar la acusación, retirar los cargosto take charge of something hacerse cargo de algoadmission charge / entry charge entradacharge account cuenta de créditocharge card tarjeta de pagocharge hand encargado,-acharge nurse enfermero,-a jefecharge sheet atestado policial1) : cargarto charge the batteries: cargar las pilas2) entrust: encomendar, encargar3) command: ordenar, mandar4) accuse: acusarcharged with robbery: acusado de robo5) : cargar a una cuenta, comprar a créditocharge vi1) : cargar (contra el enemigo)charge!: ¡a la carga!2) : cobrarthey charge too much: cobran demasiadocharge n1) : carga f (eléctrica)2) burden: carga f, peso m3) responsibility: cargo m, responsabilidad fto take charge of: hacerse cargo de4) accusation: cargo m, acusación f5) cost: costo m, cargo m, precio m6) attack: carga f, ataque mn.• munición s.f.n.• acusación s.f.• adeudo s.m.• capítulo s.m.• carga s.f.• cargo s.m.• cometido s.m.• embestida s.f.• encargo s.m.• encomienda s.f.• exhorto s.m.• gasto s.m.• gravamen s.m.• precio s.m.v.• acometer v.• acusar v.• adeudar v.• cargar v.• cobrar v.• embestir v.• encargar v.tʃɑːrdʒ, tʃɑːdʒ
I
1) c ( Law) cargo m, acusación fto bring o press charges against somebody — formular or presentar cargos contra alguien
to drop charges — retirar la acusación or los cargos
there is no charge for the service — no se cobra por el servicio, el servicio es gratis
free of o without charge — gratuitamente, gratis, sin cargo
3)a) c (command, commission) orden f, instrucción fb) ( responsibility)who is in charge? — ¿quién es el/la responsable?
to be in charge of something/somebody — tener* algo/a alguien a su (or mi etc) cargo
in the charge of somebody in somebody's charge a cargo de alguien; to take charge of somebody/something/-ing: she took charge of the situation se hizo cargo de la situación; Sarah took charge of the guests/of buying the food — Sarah se encargó de los invitados/de comprar la comida
c) c ( somebody entrusted)4) c u (Elec, Phys) carga f5) c ( of explosive) carga f6) ca) ( attack) carga fb) ( in US football) ofensiva f ( en la que se gana mucho terreno)
II
1.
1) ( accuse)to charge somebody WITH something/-ING — acusar a alguien de algo/+ inf
2) ( ask payment) cobrarthey charged him $15 for a haircut — le cobraron 15 dólares por el corte de pelo
3) ( obtain on credit)she never carries cash, she just charges everything — (AmE) nunca lleva dinero, lo compra todo con tarjeta (de crédito)/lo carga todo a su cuenta
to charge something TO somebody — cargar* algo a la cuenta de alguien
4)a) ( entrust) (frml)to charge somebody WITH something/-ING — encomendarle* a alguien algo/que (+ subj)
b) ( command) (liter)to charge somebody to + INF — ordenarle a alguien + inf or que (+ subj)
c) ( allege) (AmE) aducir*6) ( Elec) \<\<battery\>\> cargar*
2.
via)to charge (AT something/somebody) — ( Mil) cargar* (contra algo/alguien); \<\<animal\>\> arremeter or embestir* (contra algo/alguien)
charge! — al ataque!, a la carga!
b) ( rush) (colloq) (+ adv compl)[tʃɑːdʒ]1. NOUN1) (=accusation) (Jur) cargo m, acusación f ; (fig) acusación fthe charges were dropped — retiraron los cargos or la acusación
what is the charge? — ¿de qué se me acusa?
to lay o.s. open to the charge of... — exponerse a que le acusen de...
•
to bring a charge against sb — formular or presentar cargos contra algn•
he will appear in court on a charge of murder or murder charge — comparecerá ante el tribunal acusado de asesinatopress 2., 9)he was arrested on a charge of murder or murder charge — lo detuvieron bajo acusación de asesinato
2) (Mil)(Telec) charges tarifa fsing•
to put sb on a charge — arrestar a algncharge for admission — precio m de entrada
is there a charge? — ¿hay que pagar (algo)?
is there a charge for delivery? — ¿se paga el envío?
no charge for admission — entrada gratis, entrada gratuita
•
free of charge — gratis•
to make a charge for (doing) sth — cobrar por (hacer) algoprescription 2., reverse 3., 3), service 3.•
for a small charge, we can supply... — por una pequeña cantidad, podemos proporcionarle...4) (US) (=charge account)•
cash or charge? — ¿al contado o a crédito?5) (=responsibility)•
to have charge of sb/sth — hacerse cargo de algn/algoin charge•
the patients under her charge — los pacientes a su cargothe person in charge — el/la encargado(-a)
who is in charge here? — ¿quién es el encargado aquí?
in charge oflook, I'm in charge here! — ¡oye, aquí mando yo!
to be in charge of — [+ department, operation] estar al frente or al cargo de
to put sb in charge of [+ department, operation] poner a algn al frente or al cargo de; [+ ship, plane] poner a algn al mando de to take charge (of firm, project) hacerse cargo (of de)it is illegal for anyone under 16 to be left in charge of young children — es ilegal dejar a niños pequeños a cargo or al cuidado de alguien menor de 16 años
will you take charge of the situation while I'm away? — ¿te puedes hacer cargo de la situación mientras no esté yo?
6) (=person)7) (electrical) carga fto get a charge out of sth —
I got a big charge out of working with the Philharmonic Orchestra — disfruté muchísimo trabajando con la Orquesta Filarmónica
8) (=explosive) carga f10) (=financial burden) carga f•
to be a charge on... — ser una carga para...11) (Heraldry) blasón m2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) (Jur) (also fig) (=accuse) acusar ( with de)to find sb guilty/not guilty as charged — declarar a algn culpable/inocente de los delitos que se le imputan
he charged the minister with lying about the economy — acusó al ministro de mentir acerca de la economía
to charge that — (US) alegar que
2) (=ask for) [+ price] cobrarwhat did they charge you for it? — ¿cuánto te cobraron?
what are they charging for the work? — ¿cuánto cobran or piden por el trabajo?
to charge 3% commission — cobrar un 3% de comisión
3) (=record as debt)to charge sth (up) to sb, charge sth (up) to sb's account — cargar algo en la cuenta de algn
4) (=attack) [person, army] cargar contra, atacar; [bull etc] embestir5) (Elec) (also: charge up) [+ battery] cargar6) (=order)to charge sb to do sth — ordenar a algn hacer or que haga algo
I am charged with the task of modernizing the company — me han encargado la tarea de modernizar la empresa
7) (US) (in library)to charge a book — [reader] rellenar la ficha del préstamo; [librarian] registrar un libro como prestado
3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=ask for a fee) cobrarthey'll mend it but they'll charge! — lo arreglarán, pero ¡te va a salir caro!
2) (=attack) [person, army] atacar; [bull] embestircharge! — ¡a la carga!
3) (Elec) (also: charge up) [battery] cargarseleave the battery to charge (up) for a couple of hours — deja que la batería se cargue durante un par de horas
4.COMPOUNDScharge account N — (US) cuenta f de crédito
charge card N — (Brit) (Comm) tarjeta f (de) cliente; (US) (=credit card) tarjeta f de crédito
charge nurse N — (Brit) enfermero(-a) m / f jefe
* * *[tʃɑːrdʒ, tʃɑːdʒ]
I
1) c ( Law) cargo m, acusación fto bring o press charges against somebody — formular or presentar cargos contra alguien
to drop charges — retirar la acusación or los cargos
there is no charge for the service — no se cobra por el servicio, el servicio es gratis
free of o without charge — gratuitamente, gratis, sin cargo
3)a) c (command, commission) orden f, instrucción fb) ( responsibility)who is in charge? — ¿quién es el/la responsable?
to be in charge of something/somebody — tener* algo/a alguien a su (or mi etc) cargo
in the charge of somebody in somebody's charge a cargo de alguien; to take charge of somebody/something/-ing: she took charge of the situation se hizo cargo de la situación; Sarah took charge of the guests/of buying the food — Sarah se encargó de los invitados/de comprar la comida
c) c ( somebody entrusted)4) c u (Elec, Phys) carga f5) c ( of explosive) carga f6) ca) ( attack) carga fb) ( in US football) ofensiva f ( en la que se gana mucho terreno)
II
1.
1) ( accuse)to charge somebody WITH something/-ING — acusar a alguien de algo/+ inf
2) ( ask payment) cobrarthey charged him $15 for a haircut — le cobraron 15 dólares por el corte de pelo
3) ( obtain on credit)she never carries cash, she just charges everything — (AmE) nunca lleva dinero, lo compra todo con tarjeta (de crédito)/lo carga todo a su cuenta
to charge something TO somebody — cargar* algo a la cuenta de alguien
4)a) ( entrust) (frml)to charge somebody WITH something/-ING — encomendarle* a alguien algo/que (+ subj)
b) ( command) (liter)to charge somebody to + INF — ordenarle a alguien + inf or que (+ subj)
c) ( allege) (AmE) aducir*6) ( Elec) \<\<battery\>\> cargar*
2.
via)to charge (AT something/somebody) — ( Mil) cargar* (contra algo/alguien); \<\<animal\>\> arremeter or embestir* (contra algo/alguien)
charge! — al ataque!, a la carga!
b) ( rush) (colloq) (+ adv compl) -
87 cold
kəuld
1. adjective1) (low in temperature: cold water; cold meat and salad.) frío2) (lower in temperature than is comfortable: I feel cold.) frío3) (unfriendly: His manner was cold.) frío
2. noun1) (the state of being cold or of feeling the coldness of one's surroundings: She has gone to live in the South of France because she cannot bear the cold in Britain; He was blue with cold.) frío2) (an illness with running nose, coughing etc: He has a bad cold; She has caught a cold; You might catch cold.) resfriado•- coldly- coldness
- cold-blooded
- cold war
- get cold feet
- give someone the cold shoulder
- give the cold shoulder
- in cold blood
cold1 adj fríocold2 n1. frío2. resfriado / constipado / catarrotr[kəʊld]1 (gen) frío,-a■ are you cold? ¿tienes frío?■ it's cold today, isn't it? hoy hace frío, ¿verdad?2 (unenthusiastic, unfriendly) frío,-a1 (weather) frío2 SMALLMEDICINE/SMALL resfriado, catarro, constipado\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLas cold as ice helado,-ato be cold comfort no servir de consuelo, ser poco consueloto be left out in the cold quedarse al margento catch a cold resfriarse, coger un resfriado, acatarrarseto catch cold coger fríoto do something in cold blood hacer algo a sangre fríato feel the cold ser friolero,-ato get cold feet (about doing something) entrarle miedo a alguien (de hacer algo)to give somebody the cold shoulder tratar a alguien con frialdadto go cold turkey slang estar con el monoto have a cold estar resfriado,-ato knock somebody out cold dejar a alguien inconsciente (de un golpe)to leave somebody cold dejar a alguien frío,-a, no darle a alguien ni frío no calorto pour cold water on something poner trabas a algo, poner pegas a algo, poner reparos a algocold cream crema limpiadora, crema hidratante, crema facialcold cuts SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL embutidos nombre masculino plural, fiambres nombre masculino pluralcold fish persona fría, persona secacold frame (for plants) cajoneracold front frente nombre masculino fríocold meat embutido, fiambre nombre masculinocold snap ola de fríocold sore herpes nombre masculino labialcold storage almacenamiento en cámaras frigoríficascold sweat sudor nombre masculino fríocold truth verdad nombre femenino (desagradable)cold war guerra fríacold ['ko:ld] adj: fríoit's cold out: hace fríoa cold reception: una fría recepciónin cold blood: a sangre fríacold n1) : frío mto feel the cold: sentir frío2) : resfriado m, catarro mto catch a cold: resfriarseadj.• esquivo, -a adj.• frío, -a adj.• glacial adj.• helado, -a adj.• indiferente adj.• resfriado, -a adj.• seco, -a adj.n.• catarro s.m.• enfriamiento s.m.• frío s.m.• hielo s.m.• resfriado s.m.• resfrío s.m.
I kəʊld1) <water/weather/drink> fríomy feet are cold — tengo los pies fríos, tengo frío en los pies
it's cold today/in here — hoy/aquí hace frío
no, you're still cold, getting colder — ( in game) no, frío, más frío
the trail had gone cold — se habían borrado las huellas; blow II 1) a)
2)a) (unfriendly, unenthusiastic) fríoI got a very cold reception — me recibieron con mucha frialdad or muy fríamente
to be cold TO o WITH somebody — tratar a alguien con frialdad, estar*/ser* frío con alguien
to leave somebody cold: that leaves me cold — (colloq) (eso) me deja frío or tal cual (fam), (eso) no me da ni frío ni calor (fam)
b) ( impersonal) < logic> frío3) ( unconscious) out II 1) b)4) ( without preparation) sin ninguna preparación
II
1) u ( low temperature) frío mto shiver with cold — temblar* de frío
to feel the cold — ser* friolento or (Esp) friolero, sentir* el frío
to leave somebody/be left out in the cold — dejar a alguien/quedarse al margen
2) c ( Med) resfriado m, catarro m, constipado m (Esp), resfrío m (CS)to have a cold — estar* resfriado
to catch a cold — resfriarse*, coger* un resfriado (Esp), agarrarse un resfrío (CS)
III
adverb (as intensifier)[kǝʊld]I've got the part down cold now — (AmE) ahora me sé el papel perfectamente or (fam) de pe a pa
1. ADJ(compar colder) (superl coldest)1) (=lacking heat) frío•
to be cold — [person] tener frío; [thing] estar fríoit was cold, the weather was cold — hacía frío
the house was cold — la casa estaba fría, en la casa hacía frío
no, no, you're getting colder — (in game) no, no, cada vez más frío
•
to go cold, your coffee's going cold — se te está enfriando el café- pour or throw cold water on or over sthcomfort 1., 1), foot 1., 1)2) (=hostile) [look, voice, person] frío•
to get or receive a cold reception — [person] tener un recibimiento frío; [proposal] tener una acogida fríathe proposal was given a cold reception by the banks — los bancos acogieron la propuesta con frialdad
•
to be cold to or with sb — mostrarse frío con algn3) * (=indifferent)- leave sb cold4) (=dispassionate)blood 1., 1), light I, 1., 1)5) [colour, light] frío6)7) (=unconscious)out 1., 15)2. N1) (=cold weather) frío mcome in out of the cold! — ¡entra, que hace frío!
to feel the cold — ser friolento or (Sp) friolero
- leave sb out in the coldshe felt left out in the cold — sintió que la habían dejado al margen or dado de lado
2) (Med) resfriado m, catarro m, constipado m, resfrío m (LAm)I've got a cold — estoy resfriado or acatarrado or constipado
•
to catch a cold — resfriarse, constiparse•
to have a chest cold — tener el pecho congestionado or cargado•
to get a cold — resfriarse, constiparse•
to give sb a/one's cold — contagiar or pegar un/el resfriado a algn•
to have a head cold — estar resfriado or constipado3. ADV1) (=abruptly)2) (=without preparation)he played his part cold — representó su papel en frío or sin haberse preparado de antemano
to come to sth cold — llegar a algo frío or sin preparación
4.CPDcold calling N — venta f en frío
cold cream N — crema f hidratante
cold cuts NPL (US) — = cold meats
cold fish N — (fig) persona f seca
cold frame N — vivero m para plantas
cold front N — (Met) frente m frío
cold meats NPL — fiambres fpl, embutidos mpl
cold start N — (Aut) arranque m en frío
cold storage N — conservación f en cámaras frigoríficas
to put sth into cold storage — [+ food] refrigerar algo; * (fig) [+ project] aparcar algo *
cold store N — cámara f frigorífica
cold sweat N — sudor m frío
cold turkey * N — mono * m, síndrome m de abstinencia
* * *
I [kəʊld]1) <water/weather/drink> fríomy feet are cold — tengo los pies fríos, tengo frío en los pies
it's cold today/in here — hoy/aquí hace frío
no, you're still cold, getting colder — ( in game) no, frío, más frío
the trail had gone cold — se habían borrado las huellas; blow II 1) a)
2)a) (unfriendly, unenthusiastic) fríoI got a very cold reception — me recibieron con mucha frialdad or muy fríamente
to be cold TO o WITH somebody — tratar a alguien con frialdad, estar*/ser* frío con alguien
to leave somebody cold: that leaves me cold — (colloq) (eso) me deja frío or tal cual (fam), (eso) no me da ni frío ni calor (fam)
b) ( impersonal) < logic> frío3) ( unconscious) out II 1) b)4) ( without preparation) sin ninguna preparación
II
1) u ( low temperature) frío mto shiver with cold — temblar* de frío
to feel the cold — ser* friolento or (Esp) friolero, sentir* el frío
to leave somebody/be left out in the cold — dejar a alguien/quedarse al margen
2) c ( Med) resfriado m, catarro m, constipado m (Esp), resfrío m (CS)to have a cold — estar* resfriado
to catch a cold — resfriarse*, coger* un resfriado (Esp), agarrarse un resfrío (CS)
III
adverb (as intensifier)I've got the part down cold now — (AmE) ahora me sé el papel perfectamente or (fam) de pe a pa
-
88 sweetness
noun dulzuratr['swiːtnəs]1 (taste) dulzor nombre masculino; (smell) fragancia; (sound) suavidad nombre femenino; (character) dulzura, simpatía\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be all sweetness and light estar hecho,-a un encantosweetness ['swi:tnəs] n: dulzura fn.• dulcedumbre s.f.• dulzura s.f.• ternura s.f.'swiːtnəsmass nouna) ( sugary taste) dulzor mb) ( of smell) lo agradablec) (of person, character) dulzura fto be (all) sweetness and light — estar* hecho un encanto
['swiːtnɪs]N1) [of food] sabor m dulce, dulzor m2) (fig) [of smell] fragancia f, buen olor m ; [of sound] suavidad f ; [of person, character] dulzura f ; [of appearance] encanto m ; (=kindness) simpatía f* * *['swiːtnəs]mass nouna) ( sugary taste) dulzor mb) ( of smell) lo agradablec) (of person, character) dulzura fto be (all) sweetness and light — estar* hecho un encanto
-
89 refreshments
noun plural (food and drink served eg at a meeting: Light refreshments are available in the other room.) forfriskninger* * *noun plural (food and drink served eg at a meeting: Light refreshments are available in the other room.) forfriskninger -
90 touch
1. n1) дотик; торкання; доторкання, дотиканняto know smth. by touch — розпізнати щось на дотик
2) зв'язок, спілкування, контактto get in (into) touch with smb. — зв'язатися з кимсь
3) штрих; характерна риса4) художня манера, художній стиль (прийом)5) розм. особливий фасон; особлива манера (мода)6) муз. удар7) муз. туше8) присмак; відтінок, наліт9) легкий приступ (удар)10) квач (дитяча гра)11) моральний вплив; навіювання12) розм. сума13) гроші, одержані по-шахрайському; позичені грошіto come for a touch — прийти, щоб поживитися
14) проба на якість (золота тощо)15) мітка, проба, клеймо, тавро (на золоті тощо)16) пробний камінь17) мед. обмацування18) намагнічування (дотиком предмета до магніту)19) спорт. площа за боковими лініями футбольного поля20) статевий контактrum touch — а) дивна людина; б) дивна справа
2. v1) торкатися, доторкатися; чіпатиto touch a person on the arm (on the shoulder) — привернути чиюсь увагу, торкнувшись руки (плеча)
2) доторкатися (до їжі, вина тощо); їсти, пити3) відчувати на дотик, сприймати дотиком4) стикатися, прилягати, межувати5) досягати, діставати6) зрівнятися (з чимсь)7) впливати фізично9) завдавати шкоди; злегка псувати10) діяти (впливати) на психікуhe is slightly touched — він несповна розуму; у нього не всі дома
11) зворушувати, хвилювати12) сердити, роздратовувати; зачіпати за живеto touch smb. on the raw — уразити когось до глибини душі
13) злегка забарвлювати; надавати відтінку15) натякати, згадувати16) мед. обмацувати17) мат. бути дотичною19) ставити пробу (тавро, мітку); таврувати, мітити20) заштриховувати; лініювати21) змінювати, підправляти; перефарбовувати23) давати сигнал (дзвінком тощо)26) амер. красти (з кишені)27) намагнічувати (дотиком до магніту)touch down — приземлитися, торкнутися землі
touch off — а) викликати (суперечку); б) вистрелити (з гармати); в) дати відбій (по телефону)
touch on — а) торкатися, зачіпати (питання тощо); б) межувати (з чимсь); в) стосуватися (чогось)
to touch bottom — а) дійти до гранично низького рівня (про ціни); б) перен. опуститися; в) дійти до суті; в) ав., розм. розбитися
to touch the spot — а) влучити в ціль; б) відповідати своєму призначенню
* * *I n1) дотик; торканняat a touch — при ( першому) дотику
a
- of /with/ a stick — дотик паличкоюmomentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) — короткочасне зіткнення лопаток з килимом ( спортивна боротьб)
2) дотикsoft [rough, hard, slimy]to the touch — м'який [шорсткий, твердий, слизький]на дотик
he has a delicate sense of touch — у нього дуже чутлива шкіра, у нього дуже розвинений дотик; чутливість; чуйність, такт
she has a wonderful touch with children — вона дивно тактовна з дітьми; тактильне почуття
3) зіткнення, спілкування; зв'язок, контактin touch with smb — у контакті з ким-н.
I'll be in touch — я далеко не виїду, я дам про себе знати
to get in /into/ touch with smb — зв'язатися з ким-н.
to keep in touch with smb — підтримувати зв'язок /контакт/ з ким-н.
to put smb in touch with smb — познайомити /зв'язати/ кого-н. з ким-н.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb — втратити зв'язок /не спілкуватися/ з ким-н.
to lose. touch with the older generation — втрачати контакти із старшим поколінням
have you lost touch with your friends back home — є ви втратили зв'язок з друзями на батьківщиніє; знання, розуміння, контроль
to be in touch with the situation — бути в курсі справ; знати, як йдуть справи
to keep smb in touch with smth — тримати кого-н. в курсі справ
to be out of touch with smth — бути не в курсі справ; припинити стежити за чим-н.
to be out of touch with modern methods — не знати сучасних методів, не володіти /не вміти користуватися/ сучасними методами
4) штрих; риска; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story — живі [поетичні]деталі в розповіді
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth, to add the fmal touch to smth — додавати останні штрихи до чого-н., обробляти що-н.; закінчувати /завершувати/ що-н.; характерна межа
a man with a touch of good breeding — добре вихована людина, людина з прекрасними манерами; ( художня) манера, стиль; прийом; вправність
a tennis player who has lost his touch — тенісист, що втратив свій стиль
this room needs a woman's touch — цій кімнаті не вистачає жіночої руки; у цій кімнаті не відчувається присутність жінки; особливий фасон або манера
the latest touch — останній крик моди; мyз. туше; ефект туше або удару
5) чуточка; домішка; відтінок, налітa touch of perfume — слабкий запах /аромат/ духів
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] — відтінок іронії [гіркота, насмішки]
an acid touch in smb 's voice — кисла нотка в голосі
there was a touch of frost in the air — відчувався легкий морозець, злегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield — не просіть мене більше, ще слово -, я поступлюся; легкий напад ( хвороби); невеликий удар
a touch of rheumatism [of gout] — слабкий /невеликий/ напад ревматизму [подагра]
touch of fever — невеликий жар, температурка
6) сумаthe dinner was a guinea touch — обід обійшовся в гінею; cл. гроші, отримані у позику або ті, що випросили; гроші, отримані шахрайським шляхом
to make a touch, to put the touch (on smb) — позичити гроші (у кого-н.); виканючити /вициганити/ гроші (у кого-н.); cл. шахрайство, обман, обдурювання
its a touch — мене надули, мене обдурили
7) якісна проба (золото, срібло); влучна, клеймо, проба (на золоті, сріблі, ін. металах); проба на ступінь густини сиропу ( у цукроварінні); icт. пробний камінь8) мeд. обмацування; пальпація10) cпopт. площа, лежача за бічними лініями футбольного поляto kick the ball into touch — вибити м'яч за бічну лінію; бічна лінія
easy /soft/ touch — людина, що легко позичає гроші у борг
he's an easy /soft/ touch — у нього легко зайняти гроші: його легко надути; слабке місце, слабка ланка
he thinks you're a soft touch in the family — він думає, що ти в наший сім'ї - слабке місце
common touch, touch of elbows — відчуття ліктя
a near touch — небезпечне /ризиковане/ положення; небезпека, яку ледве вдалося уникнути
rum touch — дивна /ексцентрична/ людина; дивна справа
II advin /within/ touch — близько, під рукою; доступно, досяжно
небагато, трішкиIII vto aim a touch too low — прицілитися трохи нижче, ніж потрібно
1) торкатися, чіпатиto touch the ball — cпopт. зачепити м'яч, торкнутися м'яча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] — чіпати річ рукою [палицею]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse — злегка пришпорити коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] — привернути чиюсь увага, торкнувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately — він ніжно торкнувся струн лютні; торкатися, стикатися
our palms touched — наші долоні торкнулися одна одну; бути якимсь на дотик
2) (зазапер. або пит.) чіпати (пальцями, руками) visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits відвідувачів просять не чіпати руками експонатиnothing must be touched until the police have come — не можна нічого чіпати до приходу поліції; торкатися (до їжі, вин; їсти, пити)
he never touches a drop — він не п'є ні краплі; чіпати, ударити
he swears he never touched the child — він присягається, що ніколи не чіпав дитини; займатися (чим-н.), робити (що-н.); брати в руки; торкатися
he had never touched a card before then — до цього він взагалі не брав в руки карт; торкатися, мати статеві відношення
I doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage — сумніваюся, що він мав справу з жінками до одруження
3) стикатися, примикати, граничити4) досягати; діставатиto touch bottom — торкнутися дна [див. є]; досягати, доходити до, дорівнювати
the thermometer touched 30° yesterday — вчора термометр піднявся до 30°; he touches 6 feet він шість футів зросту
5) дорівнювати, йти в порівняння зthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up — немає нічого кориснішого за морське повітря для зміцнення здоров'я
6) мати відношення (до чого-н.); the question touches you nearly питання близько стосується васthe new law doesn't touch the case at all — новий закон ніяк не розповсюджується на цей випадок; цей випадок абсолютно не підходить під новий закон
7) впливати, робити впливhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all — військові переживання не залишили ніякого сліду в його душі
alert to everything that touched his personal honour — чутливий до всього, що зачіпало його честь
Ex:this horse is slightly touched in the wind — у цього коня дихання трохи не в порядку /не все гаразд з диханням/; діяти на психікуhe is slightly touched — він трохи не в собі, у нього не всі вдомаthe fright has touched his wits — він збожеволів від переляку; легко ранити, зачепитиthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it — метал настільки твердий, що напилок не його бере
8)
p. p.
завдавати шкоди, збиток; злегка псувати9) чіпати, хвилюватиhis repentance touched me to the heart — його розкаяння зворушило мене до глибини душі; зачіпати за живе; сердити, дратувати
his vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty — його пихатість була зачеплена не менше, ніж його почуття боргу
to touch smb to the quick, to touch smb home, to touch smb on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb on the raw — зачепити кого-н. за живе, зачепити чиєсь хворе місце; уразити кого-н. до глибини душі
10) p. p. злегка офарблювати; додавати відтінокclouds touched with pink — рожеві хмари; підмішувати, домішувати
admiration touched with envy — захоплення, до якого домішується заздрість, захоплення з відтінком заздрості
11) ставити пробу, клеймо, мітку ( на металі)12) згадувати, натякати13) мeд. обмацувати, пальпувати14) мaт. торкатися, бути дотичною15) cпopт. завдавати удару ( фехтування)16) icт. намагнічувати ( дотик до магніт ІІ А)17) зачіпати (тему, питання)18) наносити (лінії, штрихи); змінювати, підправляти, перефарбовувати (штрихами, мазаннями)19) давати сигнал (дзвінком, сурмою)20) отримувати (платню, стипендію)21) бути наступним за чим-н. ( про масті карт)22) мop. плисти круто до вітру ( про парусники)23) to touch at a port заходити в порт (про судн; what ports did your boat touch at on your trip є у які порти заходив ваш пароплав під час подорожіє)24) to touch smb for smth випрошувати, канючити, займати, виманювати що-н. у кого-н.; he touched John for a dollar він примусив Джона розщедритися на долар; he touched me for a large sum of money він зайняв /виканючив/ у мене велику суму грошей; aмep. красти, красти, виймати з кишені що-н. у кого-н.; to touch smb for his watch вийняти у кого-н. ( з кишені)25) to touch (up) on smth these questions я вже говорив про це; впливати, робити вплив на щосьthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity — революція торкнулася майже всіх аспектів людської діяльності; мати відношення до чого-н.; підходити близько, граничити з чим-н.
his actions touch on treason — його дії граничать із зрадою, його дії - майже зрада; доходити до, досягати ( про температуру)
26) to touch one's hat to smb торкнутися капелюха, підняти капелюх на знак вітання27) to touch smth to smth підносити що-н. до чого-н.to touch and go — торкнутися дна; = виграти один шанс з тисячі; ледве вдатися
to touch bottom — дійти до гранично низького рівня ( про ціни); опуститися
our hopes touched bottom — надія в нас ледве жевріла; дістатися до суті справи; aв.; жapг. розбитися; [див. I 4]
to touch the spot — попасти в ціль, відповідати своєму призначенню
a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day — стакан холодного пива - незамінна річ в спекотний день; зрозуміти суть справи; знайти корінь зла
to touch wood — намагатися вмилостивити долю, стукати по дереву, щоб не накликати біду
touch woodl — не наврочте!; постукайте по дереву!
I would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ — він мені осоружний /огидливий/
to touch the wind — мop. заполіскувати ( про вітрил)
-
91 come
[kʌm] 1. 2.1) (arrive) [person, day, success] venire; [bus, letter, news, rains, winter] arrivareto come from — (pro)venire da [airport, hospital]
to come into — entrare in [ room]
to come past — [car, person] passare
to come through — [ person] attraversare [town centre, tunnel]; [water, object] entrare da [ window]
to come running — venire correndo o di corsa
to come crashing to the ground — [ structure] crollare, schiantarsi al suolo
the time has come to do — è venuto o arrivato il momento di fare
come summer — in estate, quando verrà l'estate
2) (approach) venire, avvicinarsito come and see, help sb. — venire a vedere, ad aiutare qcn.
to come to sb. for money — venire a chiedere soldi a qcn.
I could see it coming — (of accident) l'ho visto o me lo sono visto arrivare
I've come about — sono venuto per o a proposito di
4) (attend) venireto come to — venire a [meeting, party]
5) (reach)to come (up, down) to — [water, dress, curtain] arrivare (fino) a
6) (happen)how did you come to do? — come hai fatto o sei riuscito a fare?
come to think of it, you're right — a pensarci bene, hai ragione
7) (begin)to come to believe, hate — finire per credere, odiare
8) (originate)to come from — [ person] venire da, essere (origi nario) di [city, country]; [word, legend] venire da [language, country]; [ substance] essere ricavato da [ raw material]; [coins, stamps, product] provenire da [ place]; [smell, sound] (pro)venire da [ place]
to come in — essere disponibile in [sizes, colours]
to come with a radio — [ car] essere dotato di radio
to come with chips — [ food] essere servito con (contorno di) patatine
10) (tackle)to come to — venire a, affrontare [problem, subject]
11) (develop)12) (in time, list, importance)to come after — venire dopo, seguire
to come before — venire prima di, precedere
to come first, last — [ athlete] arrivare (per) primo, (per) ultimo
where did you come? — come sei arrivato o ti sei piazzato?
13) (be due)they got what was coming to them — colloq. hanno avuto quello che si meritavano
when it comes to sth., to doing — quando si tratta di qcs., di fare
15) (have orgasm) colloq. venire3.come, come! — (in warning, reproach) andiamo!
- come at- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up••come again? — colloq. come(, scusa)?
come to that o if it comes to that, you may be right su o per questo, potresti aver ragione; to come as a shock — essere uno shock
* * *1. past tense - came; verb1) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) venire, arrivare2) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) avvicinarsi3) (to happen or be situated: The letter `d' comes between `c' and è' in the alphabet.) venire4) ((often with to) to happen (by accident): How did you come to break your leg?) succedere5) (to arrive at (a certain state etc): What are things coming to? We have come to an agreement.) arrivare6) ((with to) (of numbers, prices etc) to amount (to): The total comes to 51.) essere2. interjection(expressing disapproval, drawing attention etc: Come, come! That was very rude of you!) suvvia!, (ma va!), (andiamo!)- comer- coming
- comeback
- comedown
- come about
- come across
- come along
- come by
- come down
- come into one's own
- come off
- come on
- come out
- come round
- come to
- come to light
- come upon
- come up with
- come what may
- to come* * *come /kʌm/n.(volg.) sperma eiaculato; sborra (volg.).♦ (to) come /kʌm/A v. i.1 arrivare; venire; giungere: The police came, è arrivata (o è giunta) la polizia; Mary hasn't come yet, Mary non è ancora arrivata; The letter came on Friday, la lettera è arrivata venerdì; When will my turn come?, quando verrà il mio turno?; ( I'm) coming!, sto arrivando!; arrivo!; vengo!; Someone's coming, viene (o sta venendo) qualcuno; arriva (o sta arrivando) qualcuno; when the time comes, quando verrà il momento; to come running, arrivare (o venire) di corsa; arrivare correndo; to come by car [on foot], venire (o arrivare) in macchina [a piedi]; Where are you coming from?, da dove vieni (o arrivi)?; We came to a clearing, siamo arrivati a una radura; I've come to the chapter where…, sono arrivato al capitolo in cui…; to come to the door, venire ad aprire (la porta); to come to the surface, venire in superficie; salire in superficie; to come to an agreement, raggiungere (o venire a) un accordo; to come to a conclusion [a decision], giungere (o arrivare) a una conclusione [una decisione]; I'll come to that point in a moment, toccherò questo punto tra un momento; to come at the truth, arrivare alla (o scoprire la) verità; There's still the dessert to come, deve venire ancora il dolce NOTA D'USO: - arrivare-2 venire ( con uno scopo): She came for lunch, è venuta a pranzo; I've come to pick up the trunk, sono venuto a prendere il baule; Come and help me, vieni ad aiutarmi; Come and see for yourself, vieni a vedere tu stesso; I've come to see Martin, sono venuto per vedere Martin; ( anche) sono venuto a trovare Martin; Come sailing with me, vieni in barca a vela con me; I've come about the flat on sale, sono venuto per l'appartamento in vendita; Tom has come for the bike, Tom è venuto a prendere la bici NOTA D'USO: - go to / go and-3 venire; provenire; ( di cosa, anche) derivare, essere ricavato: Where do you come from?, da dove vieni?; di dove sei?; Where does this money come from?, da dove viene questo denaro?; I come from Greece, sono greco; Music was coming from the room, dalla stanza veniva della musica; These sculptures come from the Barnes collection, queste sculture provengono dalla collezione Barnes; to come from a good family, venire da una (o essere di) buona famiglia; «Master» comes from the Latin «magister», «master» deriva dal latino «magister»4 arrivare, giungere (a fare qc., come conclusione); finire per: I have come to believe he is wrong, sono giunto a credere che abbia torto; She came to think of the cat as her own, ha finito per considerare il gatto come suo5 arrivare ( in altezza, lunghezza); salire; scendere: The water came up to here, l'acqua arrivava fin qui; Her hair came down to her waist, i capelli le arrivavano (o scendevano fino) alla vita6 venire ( in un ordine di priorità); arrivare, classificarsi ( in un esame, una gara, ecc.): My children come first, i miei figli vengono prima di tutto; He came second in the exam, nell'esame è arrivato secondo8 accadere; succedere; avvenire: No harm will come to him, non gli succederà niente di male; How did she come to be there? (o How come she was there?), com'è successo che lei si trovasse là?; come mai lei si trovava la?; come what may, accada quel che accada; succeda quello che deve succedere; to take things as they come, prendere le cose come vengono9 (seguito da agg. o part. pass.) diventare; farsi ( ma spesso in ital. corrisponde un verbo specifico): to come alive, animarsi; ravvivarsi; vivacizzarsi; to come loose, allentarsi; ( di porta, ecc.) to come open, aprirsi; to come undone, slacciarsi; sbottonarsi; ( di nodo, ecc.) sciogliersi; to come untied, slegarsi; to come true, avverarsi; realizzarsi10 (fam.) costare; venire: to come expensive, costare (o essere) caro; Fast cars don't come cheap, le auto veloci non costano poco11 (comm.: di articolo) essere disponibile; esistere; essere venduto: DIALOGO → - Clothes 4- Do they come in any other colours?, sono disponibili in altri colori?; This model comes in several colours, questo modello è disponibile in diversi colori12 ( di portata) essere servito: The steak comes with roast potatoes and mushrooms, la bistecca è servita con patate arrosto e funghi14 (all'imper.) andiamo!; su!; suvvia!; dài! (fam.); ( anche) ma no!, figurati!: Come, that's silly!, andiamo, che sciocchezza!; Come, come, there's no need to thank me!, ma no, non devi ringraziarmi!B v. t.1 percorrere; fare: I have come ten miles, ho percorso dieci miglia; ( anche fig.) He had come a long way, aveva fatto molta strada3 (fam.) – to come the, fare il (o la): Don't come the bully with ( o over) me, non fare il prepotente con me!● come (seguito da indicazione di tempo), ora di, quando verrà: come next year, ora dell'anno prossimo; l'anno prossimo; come spring, ora della primavera; quando verrà la primavera; a primavera □ to come and go, andare e venire □ to come after, venire dopo; esserci dopo; seguire; venire dietro: What comes after?, che cosa viene dopo?; che c'è dopo?; Come after me, seguitemi; venitemi dietro □ to come again, ritornare; tornare: Please come again!, tornate (a trovarci)! □ (fam.) Come again?, come hai detto?; come?; scusa? □ (fam.) Come and get it!, è pronto; a tavola! □ to come as a disappointment, deludere; essere deludente □ to come as a relief, essere un sollievo; tranquillizzare □ to come as a surprise, giungere inatteso □ to come as a shock, essere uno shock; scioccare □ to come before, venire prima di; precedere; ( anche) comparire davanti a: «Major» comes before «captain», «maggiore» viene prima di «capitano»; to come before the judge, comparire davanti al giudice □ (fam.) to come clean, dire tutta la verità; confessare tutto □ to come close to, essere lì lì per; essere a un passo dal: to come close to winning, essere lì lì per vincere; sfiorare la vittoria □ to come closer, avvicinarsi; farsi più vicino □ to come easily, essere facile (per q.); venire facile: Speaking in public didn't come easily to him, non gli veniva facile parlare in pubblico □ ( sport) to come from behind, rimontare e vincere □ (fam.) to come good, riscattarsi □ to come home, tornare a casa; rientrare; ( sport: nelle corse) tagliare il traguardo □ to come home to sb., diventare chiaro a q.: At last it came home to him that I had no money, finalmente ha capito che non avevo soldi □ (fam.) to come it a bit strong, esagerare; metterla giù un po' dura □ (fam.) Don't come it with me!, non darti delle arie con me! □ to come naturally, essere naturale (a q.); venire naturale □ to come near to = to come close to ► sopra □ (leg.) to come of age, uscire di minorità; diventare maggiorenne □ (comm.) to come on offer, essere offerto: (fin.) Intercom shares came on offer at £5, le azioni della Intercom furono offerte a 5 sterline □ (fam.) to come on the scene, arrivare (sulla scena); comparire; fare la propria comparsa □ to come on top of st., aggiungersi a qc. ( di spiacevole) □ ( di veicolo) to come past, passare □ to come right, andare a posto; aggiustarsi □ (naut.) to come to anchor, ancorarsi □ to come to be, diventare: He came to be a famous painter, diventò un pittore famoso □ to come to blows, venire alle mani □ to come to an end, giungere al termine; finire □ to come to light, venire alla luce; scoprirsi □ to come to life, rinvenire, riprendere conoscenza; dimostrare interesse, interessarsi □ to come to like, imparare ad apprezzare; arrivare a trovare simpatico: I've never come to like whisky, non sono mai riuscita a farmi piacere il whisky; I came to like him in the end, finii per trovarlo simpatico; alla fine arrivò a piacermi □ to come to no harm, non patire; non subire danni: I don't want her to come to any harm, non voglio che le succeda nulla □ to come to nothing, non approdare a nulla; non portare a nulla; finire in niente □ (lett.) to come to pass, avvenire; accadere □ It comes to the same thing, è lo stesso; la cosa non cambia □ to come to one's senses, rinvenire; tornare in sé □ (fig. fam.) to come to stay, venire a stare (da q.); ( anche) prendere piede; affermarsi □ to come to a standstill, fermarsi; arrestarsi □ to come to terms with, accettare (qc. di spiacevole o doloroso); farsi una ragione di □ It might not come to that, è possibile che non si arrivi a questo (o a questi punti); potrebbe non verificarsi; potrebbe non essere necessario; He didn't believe her, nor, come to that, did I, lui non le credette, e in realtà nemmeno io □ when you come to think of it, a pensarci bene; riflettendoci: ( Now I) come to think of it, he was out the whole day yesterday, ora che ci penso, ieri lui è stato fuori tutto il giorno □ to come with practice [age, ecc.], venire [essere appreso, raggiunto, ecc.] con la pratica [l'età] □ to come within earshot of, giungere a portata d'orecchi di □ to come within range, arrivare a tiro ( di fucile, ecc.) □ to come within sight of, giungere in vista di □ ‘Coming soon’ ( cartello), ‘torno presto’ □ as… as they come, enormemente: as rich as they come, ricchissimo; as silly as they come, stupidissimo; stupido come pochi □ (iron.) He's got a big surprise coming to him!, avrò (o lo aspetta) una bella sorpresa □ (fam.) She only got what was coming to her, ha avuto solo quello che si è meritata; ben le sta □ (fam.) You had it coming, ( di punizione, ecc.) hai avuto quello che ti meritavi; te lo sei meritato □ (fam.) How come?, perché?; come mai?: How come you didn't join the party?, come mai non ti sei unito alla comitiva? □ (fig.) I don't know whether I'm coming or going, non so più quello che sto facendo; sto perdendo la testa □ ( slang) Let'em all come!, s'accomodino, vengano pure ( e avranno quello che si meritano)! □ I could see it come, me l'aspettavo □ (dopo espressioni di tempo) to come, futuro; nel futuro; a venire: generations to come, generazioni future; in years to come, negli anni a venire □ when it comes to, quando si tratta di; in fatto di □ where sb. is coming from, che tipo è q.; come la pensa q.; che cosa ha in mente q.: I couldn't work out where he was coming from, non ruiscivo a capire che cosa avesse in mente.* * *[kʌm] 1. 2.1) (arrive) [person, day, success] venire; [bus, letter, news, rains, winter] arrivareto come from — (pro)venire da [airport, hospital]
to come into — entrare in [ room]
to come past — [car, person] passare
to come through — [ person] attraversare [town centre, tunnel]; [water, object] entrare da [ window]
to come running — venire correndo o di corsa
to come crashing to the ground — [ structure] crollare, schiantarsi al suolo
the time has come to do — è venuto o arrivato il momento di fare
come summer — in estate, quando verrà l'estate
2) (approach) venire, avvicinarsito come and see, help sb. — venire a vedere, ad aiutare qcn.
to come to sb. for money — venire a chiedere soldi a qcn.
I could see it coming — (of accident) l'ho visto o me lo sono visto arrivare
I've come about — sono venuto per o a proposito di
4) (attend) venireto come to — venire a [meeting, party]
5) (reach)to come (up, down) to — [water, dress, curtain] arrivare (fino) a
6) (happen)how did you come to do? — come hai fatto o sei riuscito a fare?
come to think of it, you're right — a pensarci bene, hai ragione
7) (begin)to come to believe, hate — finire per credere, odiare
8) (originate)to come from — [ person] venire da, essere (origi nario) di [city, country]; [word, legend] venire da [language, country]; [ substance] essere ricavato da [ raw material]; [coins, stamps, product] provenire da [ place]; [smell, sound] (pro)venire da [ place]
to come in — essere disponibile in [sizes, colours]
to come with a radio — [ car] essere dotato di radio
to come with chips — [ food] essere servito con (contorno di) patatine
10) (tackle)to come to — venire a, affrontare [problem, subject]
11) (develop)12) (in time, list, importance)to come after — venire dopo, seguire
to come before — venire prima di, precedere
to come first, last — [ athlete] arrivare (per) primo, (per) ultimo
where did you come? — come sei arrivato o ti sei piazzato?
13) (be due)they got what was coming to them — colloq. hanno avuto quello che si meritavano
when it comes to sth., to doing — quando si tratta di qcs., di fare
15) (have orgasm) colloq. venire3.come, come! — (in warning, reproach) andiamo!
- come at- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up••come again? — colloq. come(, scusa)?
come to that o if it comes to that, you may be right su o per questo, potresti aver ragione; to come as a shock — essere uno shock
-
92 refreshment
[rɪ'freʃmənt] 1.2.to stop for refreshment — fermarsi a mangiare, bere qualcosa
nome plurale refreshmentslight refreshments — (on journey) pasto leggero
refreshments will be served — (at gathering) ci sarà un rinfresco
* * *refreshment /rɪˈfrɛʃmənt/n.1 [u] ristoro; riposo2 (pl.) rinfreschi● (ferr.) refreshment car, carrozza ristorante □ «Refreshments provided», «saranno offerti rinfreschi» ( scritto su un invito, ecc.) □ (ferr.) refreshment room, buffet; posto di ristoro □ to have some refreshment, rifocillarsi.* * *[rɪ'freʃmənt] 1.2.to stop for refreshment — fermarsi a mangiare, bere qualcosa
nome plurale refreshmentslight refreshments — (on journey) pasto leggero
refreshments will be served — (at gathering) ci sarà un rinfresco
-
93 sweetness
['swiːtnɪs]1) (of food, drink) dolcezza f.2) (of air, perfume) fragranza f., dolcezza f.; (of smile) dolcezza f., tenerezza f.; (of sound, music, voice) dolcezza f., melodiosità f.; (of person) dolcezza f., gentilezza f.••* * *noun dolcezza* * *sweetness /ˈswi:tnəs/n. [u]1 dolcezza; amabilità; gentilezza; grazia; mitezza; soavità3 fragranza; aroma; profumo4 (fig.) delicatezza; leggerezza; grazia: the sweetness of a dancer's movements, la grazia con cui si muove una ballerina.* * *['swiːtnɪs]1) (of food, drink) dolcezza f.2) (of air, perfume) fragranza f., dolcezza f.; (of smile) dolcezza f., tenerezza f.; (of sound, music, voice) dolcezza f., melodiosità f.; (of person) dolcezza f., gentilezza f.•• -
94 put off
1) (delay, defer) rinviare, rimandare [wedding, meeting] ( until a)2) (turn off) spegnere [light, radio, heating]; put off [sb.], put [sb.] off3) (fob off, postpone seeing) rimandare la visita di [ guest]4) (repel) [appearance, smell] disgustare, sconcertare; [manner, person] sconcertare5) BE (distract) disturbare, distrarre6) (drop off) fare scendere, lasciare [ passenger]* * *1) (to switch off (a light etc): Please put the light off!) spegnere2) (to delay; to postpone: He put off leaving / his departure till Thursday.) rinviare, rimandare3) (to cancel an arranged meeting etc with (a person): I had to put the Browns off because I had 'flu.) cancellare4) (to cause (a person) to feel disgust or dislike (for): The cheese looked nice but the smell put me off; The conversation about illness put me off my dinner.) disgustare* * *vt + adv1) (set down: passenger) far scendere2) (pospone, delay: match, decision) rimandare, rinviare, (guest) chiedere di rimandare la visita3) (discourage) far passare la voglia a4) (distract) distrarre5) (repel: smell) disgustare6) (switch off) spegnere* * *1) (delay, defer) rinviare, rimandare [wedding, meeting] ( until a)2) (turn off) spegnere [light, radio, heating]; put off [sb.], put [sb.] off3) (fob off, postpone seeing) rimandare la visita di [ guest]4) (repel) [appearance, smell] disgustare, sconcertare; [manner, person] sconcertare5) BE (distract) disturbare, distrarre6) (drop off) fare scendere, lasciare [ passenger] -
95 put out
2) (extinguish) spegnere [fire, candle]3) (take outside) portare, mettere fuori [bin, garbage]; fare uscire [ cat]5) (arrange) mettere (a disposizione) [food, dishes, towels etc.]6) (sprout) mettere [bud, root]7) (cause to be wrong) fare sbagliare, fare sballare [figure, estimate, result]8) (dislocate) lussarsi, slogarsi [ shoulder]9) (subcontract) dare fuori [ work] (to a); put [sb.] out10) (inconvenience) arrecare disturbo, scomodareto put oneself out — disturbarsi, darsi pena ( to do per fare)
to put oneself out for sb. — darsi pena o scomodarsi per aiutare qcn
11) (annoy) seccare, contrariare12) (evict) buttare fuori, sfrattare* * *1) (to extend (a hand etc): He put out his hand to steady her.) tendere, allungare2) ((of plants etc) to produce (shoots, leaves etc).) mettere3) (to extinguish (a fire, light etc): The fire brigade soon put out the fire.) spegnere4) (to issue, give out: They put out a distress call.) emettere, lanciare5) (to cause bother or trouble to: Don't put yourself out for my sake!) disturbarsi, scomodarsi6) (to annoy: I was put out by his decision.) importunare* * *1. vt + adv1) (place outside) mettere fuorito be put out — (asked to leave) essere buttato (-a) fuori
2) (stretch out: arm, foot, leg) allungare, (one's hand) porgere, (tongue) tirare fuori, (push out: leaves etc) spuntareto put one's head out of the window — metter fuori or sporgere la testa dalla finestra
3) (lay out in order) disporre4) (circulate: propaganda) fare, (news) annunciare, (rumour) mettere in giro, (bring out: new book) pubblicare, (regulation) emettere5) (extinguish: fire, cigarette, light) spegnere6) (discontent, vex) contrariare, seccareto be put out by sth/sb — essere contrariato (-a) da qn/qc
7)to put o.s. out (for sb) — scomodarsi or disturbarsi per qn8) (dislocate: shoulder, knee) lussarsi, (back) farsi uno strappo a9) (subcontract) subappaltare2. vi + adv* * *2) (extinguish) spegnere [fire, candle]3) (take outside) portare, mettere fuori [bin, garbage]; fare uscire [ cat]5) (arrange) mettere (a disposizione) [food, dishes, towels etc.]6) (sprout) mettere [bud, root]7) (cause to be wrong) fare sbagliare, fare sballare [figure, estimate, result]8) (dislocate) lussarsi, slogarsi [ shoulder]9) (subcontract) dare fuori [ work] (to a); put [sb.] out10) (inconvenience) arrecare disturbo, scomodareto put oneself out — disturbarsi, darsi pena ( to do per fare)
to put oneself out for sb. — darsi pena o scomodarsi per aiutare qcn
11) (annoy) seccare, contrariare12) (evict) buttare fuori, sfrattare -
96 burn
I [bɜːn]nome bruciatura f., scottatura f.; med. ustione f.II 1. [bɜːn]1) (damage by heat or fire) bruciare [ papers]; dare fuoco a, incendiare [ building]; [ sun] bruciare [ skin]; [ acid] corrodere, bruciare [ surface]; [alcohol, food] bruciare [ mouth]to be burned to the ground, to ashes — essere distrutto dal fuoco, incenerito
2) (use)to burn coal, gas — [ boiler] andare a carbone, a gas
3) inform. gerg. masterizzare [CD]2.1) (be consumed by fire) bruciare2) (be turned on) [ light] essere acceso3) (be painful) [blister, wound] bruciare; (from sun) [ skin] scottarsihis cheeks were burning — aveva il viso rosso, era tutto rosso
4) gastr. [toast, meat] bruciarsi; [ sauce] attaccarsi5) fig. (be eager)3.to be burning with desire — bruciare o ardere di desiderio
- burn off- burn out- burn up••* * *[bə:n] 1. past tense, past participles - burned, burnt; verb1) (to destroy, damage or injure by fire, heat, acid etc: The fire burned all my papers; I've burnt the meat.) bruciare2) (to use as fuel.) infiammare3) (to make (a hole etc) by fire, heat, acid etc: The acid burned a hole in my dress.) consumare4) (to catch fire: Paper burns easily.) bruciare2. noun(an injury or mark caused by fire etc: His burns will take a long time to heal; a burn in the carpet.) ustione- burner* * *I [bɜːn]nome bruciatura f., scottatura f.; med. ustione f.II 1. [bɜːn]1) (damage by heat or fire) bruciare [ papers]; dare fuoco a, incendiare [ building]; [ sun] bruciare [ skin]; [ acid] corrodere, bruciare [ surface]; [alcohol, food] bruciare [ mouth]to be burned to the ground, to ashes — essere distrutto dal fuoco, incenerito
2) (use)to burn coal, gas — [ boiler] andare a carbone, a gas
3) inform. gerg. masterizzare [CD]2.1) (be consumed by fire) bruciare2) (be turned on) [ light] essere acceso3) (be painful) [blister, wound] bruciare; (from sun) [ skin] scottarsihis cheeks were burning — aveva il viso rosso, era tutto rosso
4) gastr. [toast, meat] bruciarsi; [ sauce] attaccarsi5) fig. (be eager)3.to be burning with desire — bruciare o ardere di desiderio
- burn off- burn out- burn up•• -
97 go
I 1. [gəʊ]1) (move, travel) andareto go to London, to the States, to Ireland — andare a Londra, negli Stati Uniti, in Irlanda
to go to town, to the country — andare in città, in campagna
to go up, down, across — salire, scendere, attraversare
to go by train, plane — andare o viaggiare in treno, aereo
to go by o past [person, vehicle] passare, superare; there he goes again! (that's him again) rieccolo là! fig. (he's starting again) eccolo che ricomincia! where do we go from here? — fig. e adesso cosa facciamo?
2) (on specific errand, activity) andareto go for a walk, a drink — andare a fare una passeggiata, a bere qualcosa
to go on holiday, on a journey — andare in vacanza, a fare un viaggio
3) (attend) andareto go to work — andare a lavorare o al lavoro
5) (depart) andare, partireI must go, I must be going — devo andare
6) eufem. (die) morire, dipartirsiwhen I am gone — quando me ne sarò andato o non sarò più qui
7) (disappear) partire, andare8) (be sent, transmitted)9) (become)to go red — arrossire, diventare rosso
to go white — diventare bianco, imbiancare
to go Labour — pol. [country, constituency] votare per il partito laburista
11) (be, remain)we went for two days without food — siamo stati digiuni per due giorni o due giorni senza mangiare
12) (weaken)his voice, hearing is going — sta perdendo la voce, sta diventando sordo
13) (elapse) passare, trascorrerethree hours went by before... — passarono tre ore prima che...
14) (be got rid of)either she goes or I do! — o se ne va lei, o me ne vado io o lo faccio io!
15) (operate, function) [vehicle, machine, clock] andare, funzionareto set sth. going — mettere in funzione o in moto qcs.
to get going — [engine, machine] mettersi in moto; fig. [ business] avviarsi, decollare
to keep going — [ person] tenere duro; [ machine] continuare a funzionare; [ business] continuare ad andare bene
16) (start)to get things going — darci dentro, muoversi
ready, steady, go! — pronti, partenza, via!
here goes! here we go! forza! ci siamo! once he gets going, he never stops — una volta partito, non si ferma più o non lo ferma più nessuno
17) (lead) andare, condurre, portarethe road goes down to the sea, goes up the mountain — la strada scende verso il mare, sale verso la montagna
to go very deep — [ roots] andare molto profondo; [reasons, habits] avere radici profonde, risalire a molto tempo fa
this goes a long way towards explaining his attitude — questo contribuisce molto a spiegare il suo atteggiamento
19) (belong, be placed) andare20) (fit) entrare21) (be expressed)the story goes that — corre voce o si dice che
22) (be accepted)what he says goes — quello che dice lui, va bene
anything goes — tutto è permesso, qualsiasi cosa va bene
23) (be about to)it's going to snow — nevicherà, sta per nevicare
24) (happen)the way things are going... — da come vanno le cose...
how are things going? how's it going? — colloq. come vanno le cose? come va?
how goes it? — scherz. come va?
25) (be on average)it's old, as Australian towns go — per essere una città australiana, è vecchia
it wasn't a bad party, as parties go — non è stata una brutta festa rispetto alla media
26) (be sold)to go for over Ј 100,000 — andare o essere venduto per oltre 100.000 sterline
"going, going, gone!" — (at auction) "centomila, ecc. e uno, centomila, ecc. e due, centomila, ecc. e tre, aggiudicato!"
27) (be on offer)I'll have some coffee, if there's any going — prenderò un caffè, se ce n'è
28) (contribute)29) (be given) [award, job] andare; [estate, inheritance, title] andare, passareto go to charity — [ money] andare in beneficenza
30) (emphatic use)then he had to go and lose his wallet — come se non bastasse, ha anche perso il portafoglio
31) (be spent)32) (make sound, perform action or movement) fare; [bell, alarm] suonarethe cat went "miaow" — il gatto ha fatto "miao"
so he goes "what about my money?" — colloq. poi fa "e i miei soldi?"
33) (resort to)to go to war — [ country] entrare in guerra; [ soldier] andare in guerra
to go to law — BE o
to the law — AE ricorrere alla giustizia
34) (break, collapse) [ roof] sfondarsi; [cable, rope] spezzarsi, cedere; [ light bulb] bruciarsiyou go first — prima tu, dopo di te
36) AE (in takeaway)2.we had gone ten miles before we realized that... — abbiamo fatto dieci miglia prima di accorgerci che...
- go about- go after- go ahead- go along- go at- go away- go back- go below- go by- go down- go for- go in- go into- go off- go on- go on at- go out- go over- go round- go under- go up- go with••to go one better than sb. — fare meglio di o superare qcn.
II [gəʊ]there you go! — colloq. voilà!
it's your go — è il tuo turno, tocca a te
to have a go at sth. — provare a o tentare di fare qcs.
2) colloq. (energy) entusiasmo m.to be full of go, to be all go — essere pieno di energia o vita
••to have a go at sb. — prendersela con qcn.
to make a go of sth. — fare un successo di qcs.
he's always on the go — è sempre in movimento, non si ferma mai
in one go — in un colpo solo, in una volta
* * *[ɡəu] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - goes; verb1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) andare2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) passare3) (to be given, sold etc: The prize goes to John Smith; The table went for $100.) andare; essere venduto4) (to lead to: Where does this road go?) andare5) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) andare6) (to be destroyed etc: This wall will have to go.) andarsene7) (to proceed, be done: The meeting went very well.) scorrere8) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) partire9) (to disappear: My purse has gone!) scomparire10) (to do (some action or activity): I'm going for a walk; I'm going hiking next week-end.) andare11) (to fail etc: I think the clutch on this car has gone.) cedere12) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) camminare, funzionare13) (to become: These apples have gone bad.) diventare14) (to be: Many people in the world regularly go hungry.) andare15) (to be put: Spoons go in that drawer.) passare16) (to pass: Time goes quickly when you are enjoying yourself.) essere permesso17) (to be used: All her pocket-money goes on sweets.) fare18) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) essere19) (to make a particular noise: Dogs go woof, not miaow.) andare20) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) fare21) (to become successful etc: She always makes a party go.) riuscire2. noun1) (an attempt: I'm not sure how to do it, but I'll have a go.) prova, tentativo2) (energy: She's full of go.) energia•- going3. adjective1) (successful: That shop is still a going concern.) fiorente2) (in existence at present: the going rate for typing manuscripts.) corrente•- go-ahead4. noun(permission: We'll start as soon as we get the go-ahead.) (il) via- going-over
- goings-on
- no-go
- all go
- be going on for
- be going on
- be going strong
- from the word go
- get going
- give the go-by
- go about
- go after
- go against
- go along
- go along with
- go around
- go around with
- go at
- go back
- go back on
- go by
- go down
- go far
- go for
- go in
- go in for
- go into
- go off
- go on
- go on at
- go out
- go over
- go round
- go slow
- go steady
- go through
- go through with
- go too far
- go towards
- go up
- go up in smoke/flames
- go with
- go without
- keep going
- make a go of something
- make a go
- on the go* * *I 1. [gəʊ]1) (move, travel) andareto go to London, to the States, to Ireland — andare a Londra, negli Stati Uniti, in Irlanda
to go to town, to the country — andare in città, in campagna
to go up, down, across — salire, scendere, attraversare
to go by train, plane — andare o viaggiare in treno, aereo
to go by o past [person, vehicle] passare, superare; there he goes again! (that's him again) rieccolo là! fig. (he's starting again) eccolo che ricomincia! where do we go from here? — fig. e adesso cosa facciamo?
2) (on specific errand, activity) andareto go for a walk, a drink — andare a fare una passeggiata, a bere qualcosa
to go on holiday, on a journey — andare in vacanza, a fare un viaggio
3) (attend) andareto go to work — andare a lavorare o al lavoro
5) (depart) andare, partireI must go, I must be going — devo andare
6) eufem. (die) morire, dipartirsiwhen I am gone — quando me ne sarò andato o non sarò più qui
7) (disappear) partire, andare8) (be sent, transmitted)9) (become)to go red — arrossire, diventare rosso
to go white — diventare bianco, imbiancare
to go Labour — pol. [country, constituency] votare per il partito laburista
11) (be, remain)we went for two days without food — siamo stati digiuni per due giorni o due giorni senza mangiare
12) (weaken)his voice, hearing is going — sta perdendo la voce, sta diventando sordo
13) (elapse) passare, trascorrerethree hours went by before... — passarono tre ore prima che...
14) (be got rid of)either she goes or I do! — o se ne va lei, o me ne vado io o lo faccio io!
15) (operate, function) [vehicle, machine, clock] andare, funzionareto set sth. going — mettere in funzione o in moto qcs.
to get going — [engine, machine] mettersi in moto; fig. [ business] avviarsi, decollare
to keep going — [ person] tenere duro; [ machine] continuare a funzionare; [ business] continuare ad andare bene
16) (start)to get things going — darci dentro, muoversi
ready, steady, go! — pronti, partenza, via!
here goes! here we go! forza! ci siamo! once he gets going, he never stops — una volta partito, non si ferma più o non lo ferma più nessuno
17) (lead) andare, condurre, portarethe road goes down to the sea, goes up the mountain — la strada scende verso il mare, sale verso la montagna
to go very deep — [ roots] andare molto profondo; [reasons, habits] avere radici profonde, risalire a molto tempo fa
this goes a long way towards explaining his attitude — questo contribuisce molto a spiegare il suo atteggiamento
19) (belong, be placed) andare20) (fit) entrare21) (be expressed)the story goes that — corre voce o si dice che
22) (be accepted)what he says goes — quello che dice lui, va bene
anything goes — tutto è permesso, qualsiasi cosa va bene
23) (be about to)it's going to snow — nevicherà, sta per nevicare
24) (happen)the way things are going... — da come vanno le cose...
how are things going? how's it going? — colloq. come vanno le cose? come va?
how goes it? — scherz. come va?
25) (be on average)it's old, as Australian towns go — per essere una città australiana, è vecchia
it wasn't a bad party, as parties go — non è stata una brutta festa rispetto alla media
26) (be sold)to go for over Ј 100,000 — andare o essere venduto per oltre 100.000 sterline
"going, going, gone!" — (at auction) "centomila, ecc. e uno, centomila, ecc. e due, centomila, ecc. e tre, aggiudicato!"
27) (be on offer)I'll have some coffee, if there's any going — prenderò un caffè, se ce n'è
28) (contribute)29) (be given) [award, job] andare; [estate, inheritance, title] andare, passareto go to charity — [ money] andare in beneficenza
30) (emphatic use)then he had to go and lose his wallet — come se non bastasse, ha anche perso il portafoglio
31) (be spent)32) (make sound, perform action or movement) fare; [bell, alarm] suonarethe cat went "miaow" — il gatto ha fatto "miao"
so he goes "what about my money?" — colloq. poi fa "e i miei soldi?"
33) (resort to)to go to war — [ country] entrare in guerra; [ soldier] andare in guerra
to go to law — BE o
to the law — AE ricorrere alla giustizia
34) (break, collapse) [ roof] sfondarsi; [cable, rope] spezzarsi, cedere; [ light bulb] bruciarsiyou go first — prima tu, dopo di te
36) AE (in takeaway)2.we had gone ten miles before we realized that... — abbiamo fatto dieci miglia prima di accorgerci che...
- go about- go after- go ahead- go along- go at- go away- go back- go below- go by- go down- go for- go in- go into- go off- go on- go on at- go out- go over- go round- go under- go up- go with••to go one better than sb. — fare meglio di o superare qcn.
II [gəʊ]there you go! — colloq. voilà!
it's your go — è il tuo turno, tocca a te
to have a go at sth. — provare a o tentare di fare qcs.
2) colloq. (energy) entusiasmo m.to be full of go, to be all go — essere pieno di energia o vita
••to have a go at sb. — prendersela con qcn.
to make a go of sth. — fare un successo di qcs.
he's always on the go — è sempre in movimento, non si ferma mai
in one go — in un colpo solo, in una volta
-
98 help
I 1. [help]1) (assistance) aiuto m., assistenza f.; (in an emergency) soccorso m.with the help of sb., sth. — con l'aiuto di qcn., qcs.
to be of help to sb. — [ person] essere di aiuto a qcn.; [information, map] essere utile a qcn.
you're a great help! — iron. bell'aiuto sei!
to come to sb.'s help — venire in aiuto di qcn.
to cry for help chiamare aiuto; it's a help if you can speak the language serve saper parlare la lingua; there's no help for it non c'è niente da fare; he needs (professional) help — dovrebbe farsi vedere (da uno specialista)
2) (anche daily help) (cleaning woman) collaboratrice f. domestica2.interiezione aiutoII 1. [help]1) (assist) aiutare (do, to do a fare); (more urgently) soccorrerecan I help you? — (in shop) desidera? (on phone) mi dica
to help sb. across, down, out — aiutare qcn. ad attraversare, a scendere, a uscire
to help sb. on, off with — aiutare qcn. a mettere, togliere [garment, boot]
2) (improve) migliorare [situation, problem]3) (contribute) contribuire, aiutare ( to do a fare)4) (serve)to help sb. to — servire a qcn. [food, wine]
5) (prevent)not if I can help it! — se posso evitarlo, no di certo!
2.I can't help that — non posso farne a meno, non posso farci niente
1) (assist) aiutarethis map doesn't help much — questa carta non è di grande aiuto o non serve a molto
3.every little helps — (when donating money) anche una piccola offerta può aiutare; (when saving) tutto fa (brodo)
1) (serve)2)to help oneself to — (pinch) servirsi da, rubare da
3) (prevent)to help oneself — frenarsi, trattenersi
•- help out* * *[help] 1. verb1) (to do something with or for someone that he cannot do alone, or that he will find useful: Will you help me with this translation?; Will you please help me (to) translate this poem?; Can I help?; He fell down and I helped him up.) aiutare2) (to play a part in something; to improve or advance: Bright posters will help to attract the public to the exhibition; Good exam results will help his chances of a job.) aiutare3) (to make less bad: An aspirin will help your headache.) alleviare4) (to serve (a person) in a shop: Can I help you, sir?) aiutare5) ((with can(not), could (not)) to be able not to do something or to prevent something: He looked so funny that I couldn't help laughing; Can I help it if it rains?) evitare; impedire2. noun1) (the act of helping, or the result of this: Can you give me some help?; Your digging the garden was a big help; Can I be of help to you?) aiuto2) (someone or something that is useful: You're a great help to me.) aiuto3) (a servant, farmworker etc: She has hired a new help.) domestico; dipendente4) ((usually with no) a way of preventing something: Even if you don't want to do it, the decision has been made - there's no help for it now.) rimedio•- helper- helpful
- helpfully
- helpfulness
- helping
- helpless
- helplessly
- helplessness
- help oneself
- help out* * *I 1. [help]1) (assistance) aiuto m., assistenza f.; (in an emergency) soccorso m.with the help of sb., sth. — con l'aiuto di qcn., qcs.
to be of help to sb. — [ person] essere di aiuto a qcn.; [information, map] essere utile a qcn.
you're a great help! — iron. bell'aiuto sei!
to come to sb.'s help — venire in aiuto di qcn.
to cry for help chiamare aiuto; it's a help if you can speak the language serve saper parlare la lingua; there's no help for it non c'è niente da fare; he needs (professional) help — dovrebbe farsi vedere (da uno specialista)
2) (anche daily help) (cleaning woman) collaboratrice f. domestica2.interiezione aiutoII 1. [help]1) (assist) aiutare (do, to do a fare); (more urgently) soccorrerecan I help you? — (in shop) desidera? (on phone) mi dica
to help sb. across, down, out — aiutare qcn. ad attraversare, a scendere, a uscire
to help sb. on, off with — aiutare qcn. a mettere, togliere [garment, boot]
2) (improve) migliorare [situation, problem]3) (contribute) contribuire, aiutare ( to do a fare)4) (serve)to help sb. to — servire a qcn. [food, wine]
5) (prevent)not if I can help it! — se posso evitarlo, no di certo!
2.I can't help that — non posso farne a meno, non posso farci niente
1) (assist) aiutarethis map doesn't help much — questa carta non è di grande aiuto o non serve a molto
3.every little helps — (when donating money) anche una piccola offerta può aiutare; (when saving) tutto fa (brodo)
1) (serve)2)to help oneself to — (pinch) servirsi da, rubare da
3) (prevent)to help oneself — frenarsi, trattenersi
•- help out -
99 off
I [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]it is off the point — non c'entra, è fuori argomento
to be off its hinges — essere fuori dai cardini o scardinato
6) colloq. (no longer interested in)II [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]to borrow sth. off a neighbour — prendere qcs. in prestito da un vicino
1) (leaving)to be off — partire, andarsene
I'm off — (me ne) vado; (to avoid sb.) non ci sono
to be off to a good start — fare una buona partenza, partire bene
he's off again talking about... — eccolo che ricomincia a parlare di
4) teatr.III [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]1) (free)2) (turned off)to be off — [water, gas] essere chiuso; [light, TV] essere spento
3) (cancelled)to be off — [match, party] essere annullato; [ engagement] essere rotto; (from menu) [ apple pie] essere finito
4) (removed)the lid is off non c'è il coperchio; with her make-up off senza trucco; 25% off — comm. 25% di sconto
5) colloq. (bad)6)••how are we off for flour, oil? — colloq. come stiamo a farina, olio?
that's a bit off — BE colloq. non va molto bene
••to feel a bit off(-colour) — BE colloq. sentirsi un po' fuori fase
Note:Off is often found as the second element in verb combinations ( fall off, run off etc.) and in offensive interjections ( clear off etc.): for translations consult the appropriate verb entry ( fall, run, clear etc.). - Off is used in certain expressions such as off limits, off piste etc.: translations for these will be found under the noun entry ( limit, piste etc.). - For other uses of off, see the entry belowIV [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]from the off — fig. fin dall'inizio
* * *(to register or record time of arriving at or leaving work.) timbrare il cartellino* * *I [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]it is off the point — non c'entra, è fuori argomento
to be off its hinges — essere fuori dai cardini o scardinato
6) colloq. (no longer interested in)II [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]to borrow sth. off a neighbour — prendere qcs. in prestito da un vicino
1) (leaving)to be off — partire, andarsene
I'm off — (me ne) vado; (to avoid sb.) non ci sono
to be off to a good start — fare una buona partenza, partire bene
he's off again talking about... — eccolo che ricomincia a parlare di
4) teatr.III [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]1) (free)2) (turned off)to be off — [water, gas] essere chiuso; [light, TV] essere spento
3) (cancelled)to be off — [match, party] essere annullato; [ engagement] essere rotto; (from menu) [ apple pie] essere finito
4) (removed)the lid is off non c'è il coperchio; with her make-up off senza trucco; 25% off — comm. 25% di sconto
5) colloq. (bad)6)••how are we off for flour, oil? — colloq. come stiamo a farina, olio?
that's a bit off — BE colloq. non va molto bene
••to feel a bit off(-colour) — BE colloq. sentirsi un po' fuori fase
Note:Off is often found as the second element in verb combinations ( fall off, run off etc.) and in offensive interjections ( clear off etc.): for translations consult the appropriate verb entry ( fall, run, clear etc.). - Off is used in certain expressions such as off limits, off piste etc.: translations for these will be found under the noun entry ( limit, piste etc.). - For other uses of off, see the entry belowIV [ɒf] [AE ɔːf]from the off — fig. fin dall'inizio
-
100 relief
I noun1) (alleviation, deliverance) Erleichterung, diegive or bring [somebody] relief [from pain] — [jemandem] [Schmerz]linderung verschaffen
breathe or heave a sigh of relief — erleichtert aufatmen
what a relief!, that's a relief! — da bin ich aber erleichtert!
2) (assistance) Hilfe, die; (financial state assistance) Sozialhilfe, die; attrib. Hilfs[fond, -organisation, -komitee]3) (replacement of person) Ablösung, die; attrib.II noun1) (Art)high/low relief — Hoch-/Flachrelief, das
3)stand out in strong relief against something — sich scharf gegen etwas abheben; (fig.) in krassem Gegensatz zu etwas stehen
* * *[rə'li:f]1) (a lessening or stopping of pain, worry, boredom etc: When one has a headache, an aspirin brings relief; He gave a sigh of relief; It was a great relief to find nothing had been stolen.) die Erleichterung2) (help (eg food) given to people in need of it: famine relief; ( also adjective) A relief fund has been set up to send supplies to the refugees.) die Hilfe; Hilfs-...3) (a person who takes over some job or task from another person, usually after a given period of time: The bus-driver was waiting for his relief; ( also adjective) a relief driver.) die Ablösung; Ablösungs-...4) (the act of freeing a town etc from siege: the relief of Mafeking.) die Befreiung5) (a way of carving etc in which the design is raised above the level of its background: a carving in relief.) das Relief•- academic.ru/61348/relieve">relieve- relieved* * *re·lief1[rɪˈli:f]I. nshipment of \relief Hilfsgütersendung fdisaster/famine \relief Katastrophen-/Hungerhilfe f\relief of hunger/suffering Linderung f von Hunger/Leidtax \relief Steuerermäßigung fyou can imagine my \relief du kannst dir vorstellen, wie erleichtert ich warit was such a \relief to hear that Glen had been found safe and well mir fiel ein Stein vom Herzen, als ich hörte, dass man Glen sicher und wohlauf gefunden hattesense of \relief Gefühl nt der Erleichterungto feel an incredible sense of \relief sich akk unglaublich erleichtert fühlena sigh of \relief ein Seufzer m der Erleichterungto breathe a sigh of \relief erleichtert aufatmento be greeted with \relief mit Erleichterung aufgenommen werdenmuch to my [or to my great] \relief zu meiner großen Erleichterung\relief of a country/a town Entsatz m eines Landes/einer Stadt\relief driver Ersatzfahrer(in) m(f)re·lief2[rɪˈli:f]nbronze \relief Bronzerelief ntto throw sth into \relief etw hervortreten lassen* * *[rɪ'liːf]1. nto bring sb relief (drug) — jdm Erleichterung verschaffen; (news) jdn erleichtern
that brought him some relief from his headache — das hat seine Kopfschmerzen etwas gelindert
it was a relief to find it — ich/er etc war erleichtert, als ich/er etc es fand
it was a relief to get out of the office — es war eine Wohltat, aus dem Büro wegzukommen
to provide a little light/comic relief — für eine kleine Abwechslung/für etwas Humor sorgen
3) (= assistance) Hilfe frelief was available in the form of blankets and cups of tea — für Decken und heißen Tee war gesorgt
to be on relief (US) — Fürsorge bekommen, von der Fürsorge leben
5) (ART, GEOG) Relief nt; (TYP) Relief nt, Hochdruck mhigh/low relief — Hoch-/Flachrelief nt
to stand out in relief (lit) — sich (deutlich) abheben; (fig)
2. attr1) (= aid) Hilfs-the relief effort — die Hilfsaktion; (in disaster) die Rettungsaktion
2) (= replacement) watchman, driver zur Entlastungrelief bus/train — Entlastungsbus/-zug m
* * *relief1 [rıˈliːf] sa drug for the relief of pain ein schmerzlinderndes Mittel;it was a relief to me when ich war erleichtert, als;3. a) Entspannung f, Abwechslung f, angenehme Unterbrechungb) euph sexuelle Befriedigung4. Trost m5. Entlastung f6. Abhilfe f7. a) Unterstützung f, Hilfe f:relief fund Unterstützungs-, Hilfsfonds m;relief works öffentliche Bauvorhaben zur Bekämpfung der Arbeitslosigkeitb) US Sozialhilfe f:be on relief Sozialhilfe beziehen8. MILa) Entsatz m, Entlastung f:relief attack Entlastungsangriff mb) auch allg Ablösung f:relief driver AUTO Beifahrer(in);relief road Entlastungsstraße f;relief train Entlastungszug m;relief valve Überdruckventil n9. Vertretung f, Aushilfe f:relief secretary Aushilfssekretärin f10. JURa) Rechtshilfe fb) Rechtsbehelf m:the relief sought das Klagebegehren11. JUR, HIST Lehngeld n, -ware frelief2 [rıˈliːf] sbring out the facts in full relief fig die Tatsachen deutlich herausarbeiten;set into vivid relief fig etwas plastisch schildern;throw into relief (deutlich) hervortreten lassen (a. fig);be in relief against sich (deutlich) abheben gegen;relief map Relief-, Höhenkarte f2. TYPO Reliefdruck m* * *I noun1) (alleviation, deliverance) Erleichterung, diegive or bring [somebody] relief [from pain] — [jemandem] [Schmerz]linderung verschaffen
breathe or heave a sigh of relief — erleichtert aufatmen
what a relief!, that's a relief! — da bin ich aber erleichtert!
2) (assistance) Hilfe, die; (financial state assistance) Sozialhilfe, die; attrib. Hilfs[fond, -organisation, -komitee]3) (replacement of person) Ablösung, die; attrib.II noun1) (Art)high/low relief — Hoch-/Flachrelief, das
2) (a sculpture) Relief, das3)stand out in strong relief against something — sich scharf gegen etwas abheben; (fig.) in krassem Gegensatz zu etwas stehen
* * *n.Ablösung -en f.Entlastung f.Erleichterung f.Hilfe -n f.Linderung f.Relief -s n.Unterstützung f.
См. также в других словарях:
light food — food that is easy to digest … English contemporary dictionary
Light — Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf. {Levity}), Gr … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light cavalry — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light eater — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light horse — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light infantry — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light of foot — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light of heart — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light oil — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light sails — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Light sleeper — Light Light, a. [Compar. {Lighter} (l[imac]t [ e]r); superl. {Lightest}.] [OE. light, liht, AS. l[=i]ht, le[ o]ht; akin to D. ligt, G. leicht, OHG. l[=i]hti, Icel. l[=e]ttr, Dan. let, Sw. l[ a]tt, Goth. leihts, and perh. to L. levis (cf.… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English